that_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o power_n also_o of_o ordination_n they_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o hierom_n call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a scnat_n isa._n 3._o and_o ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la the_o apostolical_a senat._n and_o that_o in_o rule_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o thâ—ss_n 5._o 12._o but_o because_o much_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n france_n scotland_n netherlands_o and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n i_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o write_n reduce_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o 95._o question_n or_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n q._n how_o many_o part_n have_v this_o ministry_n a._n three_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v q._n wherein_o consist_v church_n discipline_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o correction_n of_o manner_n q._n be_v all_o church_n minister_n proper_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n an._n no_o for_o they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o deacon_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deaconiss_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n q._n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o a._n no_o for_o philip_n four_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n yet_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n q._n be_v presbyter_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o act._n 20._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 3._o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o pasâ—our_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o office_n act_n 20._o we_o read_v also_o of_o many_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o many_o elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n tit._n 1._o for_o indeed_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v elder_n that_o be_v excel_v other_o both_o in_o year_n and_o knowledge_n q._n be_v the_o 70._o disciple_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v call_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o their_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n in_o preach_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v less_o or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_o subject_a to_o he_o without_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n q._n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a a._n yes_o for_o neither_o husse_n wickliff_n luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v her_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v her_o baptism_n she_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o fornieation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n sometime_o be_v yet_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o son_n to_o god_n q_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o their_o successor_n a._n 1._o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n but_o their_o successor_n by_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v to_o peculiar_a place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n must_v frame_v their_o sermon_n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o these_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o successor_n quest._n who_o found_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n a._n the_o apostle_n either_o immediate_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n found_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5_o 6._o peter_n the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n act_v 10._o 44_o 45_o paul_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 19_o or_o else_o immediate_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o evangelist_n as_o banabas_n found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 22._o q._n have_v any_o apostle_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n a._n no_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v any_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o these_o i_o take_v here_o for_o one_o except_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n a_o superintendency_n be_v give_v for_o quiet_v of_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v to_o peter_n while_o they_o live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o dispertion_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o by_o consent_n q._n be_v it_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n iâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n a._n no_o but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n that_o be_v on_o their_o love_n feast_n call_v agapa_n office_n of_o which_o burden_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v who_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 6._o 8._o 10._o do_v preach_v but_o indeed_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o this_o act_n of_o stephens_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o have_v a_o extrorpinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o philip_n another_o deacon_n of_o those_o seven-preached_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5._o but_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o caesarea_n act_v 21._o 8._o not_o a_o deacon_n in_o jerâ—salem_n q._n do_v the_o â—are_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a rely_v upon_o the_o deacon_n a._n the_o care_n of_o collect_v the_o charitable_a benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o rely_v upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o care_n of_o exhort_v to_o benevolence_n of_o recommend_v the_o poor_a of_o inspection_n into_o the_o deacon_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n rely_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n exempt_v not_o themselves_o q._n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n a._n yes_o otherwise_o they_o have_v leave_v these_o church_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n or_o ship_n without_o pilot_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o wave_n of_o confusion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n therefore_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n and_o have_v settle_v some_o presbyter_n there_o he_o give_v order_n to_o titus_n to_o set_v up_o presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o paul_n who_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act_n 18._o 11._o will_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o lord_n testify_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n ver_n 10._o and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o q._n why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v the_o presbyter_n there_o also_o a._n because_o in_o that_o place_n a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o
authority_n that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o anthenticall_a than_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n leave_v a_o orphan_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a grace_n a._n no_o for_o though_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n leave_v in_o their_o write_n with_o she_o which_o supply_v the_o apostle_n absence_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n coâ—ld_n one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—e_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n a._n yes_o presbyterian_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n too_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n to_o which_o resort_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o instruction_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o none_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n shall_v reside_v there_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n q._n can_v episcopacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n of_o antioch_n a._n those_o canon_n be_v much_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o not_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o parochian_n not_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v there_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n there_o give_v but_o of_o order_n and_o respect_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n where_o he_o live_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o learning_n without_o who_o advice_n matter_n of_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o shall_v he_o do_v anything_o without_o they_o but_o shall_v together_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o name_v there_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v understand_v q._n be_v acrius_fw-la a_fw-mi heretic_n for_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n a._n no_o though_o for_o this_o opinion_n epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o austin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v haeres_fw-la 68_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o two_o bishop_n but_o though_o aerius_n be_v not_o in_o this_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o gift_n in_o honour_n in_o order_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o pastoral_a function_n quest._n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n govern_v and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o own_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o state_n be_v rule_v by_o temporal_a officer_n caesar_n must_v have_v what_o be_v caesar_n and_o god_n church-governor_n that_o which_o be_v gods_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v their_o different_a law_n and_o punishment_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n choseâ—_n elder_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v to_o rule_v it_o and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o state_n thereof_o or_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n all_o one_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n the_o apostle_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a government_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o prove_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o they_o set_v up_o elder_n and_o other_o church-officer_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n beside_o woman_n sometime_o and_o child_n be_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o one_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o the_o other_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o quest._n be_v church_n governor_n â—y_a divine_a institution_n a._n yes_o for_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n church-governor_n teacher_n and_o other_o help_n of_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creâ—e_a to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n a_v 14._o 23._o which_o officer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n state_n or_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o as_o christ_n appoint_v ruler_n for_o his_o church_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 17._o 18_o and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 24._o this_o roll_a power_n be_v exercise_v by_o paul_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v practise_v before_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o vâ—ziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 21._o by_o phineâ—as_v the_o priest_n num._n 25._o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n q._n have_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o classical_a to_o the_o high_a assembly_n a._n yes_o for_o than_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n concern_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1_o 2_o 6._o q._n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scandal_n a._n the_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o for_o they_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o these_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n in_o such_o case_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o q._n be_v the_o church-government_n by_o elder_n or_o bishop_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n alterable_a a._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o essentials_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n it_o be_v alterable_a alterable_a as_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o election_n so_o the_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o strict_a number_n of_o seven_o deacon_n in_o each_o parish_n be_v not_o needful_a though_o at_o first_o as_o act_n 6._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o seven_o choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n q._n wherein_o be_v moderate_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o presbytery_n a._n presbytery_n be_v episcopacy_n dilate_v and_o episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n contract_v presbytery_n so_o the_o government_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o fist_n or_o hand_n contract_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n expanded_a or_o dilate_a only_a episcopacy_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n than_o presbytery_n and_o this_o more_o subject_a to_o disorder_v and_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o parity_n than_o episcopacy_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o episcopacy_n than_o with_o presbytery_n but_o this_o again_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n than_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o no_o government_n be_v perfect_o exempt_v from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la beatum_fw-la but_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o dictatorship_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o episcopacy_n q._n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n change_v the_o church-government_n a._n he_o may_v alter_v the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o office_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v change_v he_o can_v also_o by_o his_o law_n force_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o punish_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n q._n may_v the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n a._n though_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o anius_n that_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n rex_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
same_o church_n but_o the_o brother_n must_v officiate_v below_o the_o sister_n above_o both_o sex_n must_v use_v gray_a cloak_n and_o coat_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n thereon_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n touch_v no_o money_n must_v lie_v only_o upon_o straw_n the_o fashion_n colour_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o clothes_n be_v set_v down_o on_o their_o veil_n they_o must_v wear_v a_o weite_n linen_n crown_n on_o which_o be_v sow_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n represent_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o cross_n the_o sister_n be_v enjoin_v how_o to_o officiate_v and_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o avoid_v conference_n with_o man_n except_o it_o be_v at_o a_o window_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o only_a from_o nine_o till_o the_o evening_n she_o that_o open_v not_o her_o window_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v they_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n without_o a_o year_n probation_n then_o she_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n carry_v before_o she_o have_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o virgin_n image_n on_o the_o other_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n and_o chastity_n two_o taper_n burn_v must_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o ring_n and_o pray_v she_o have_v testify_v her_o constant_a resolution_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n by_o put_v the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n marry_v she_o to_o christ_n and_o pray_v she_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_n then_o return_v to_o her_o place_n again_o her_o new_a clothes_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v barefooted_a to_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n pray_v again_o and_o withal_o put_v on_o she_o the_o coat_n of_o her_o profession_n her_o shoe_n hood_n and_o cloak_n which_o he_o tie_v with_o a_o wooden_a button_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n wooden_a cross_n to_o which_o her_o mind_n shall_v be_v fasten_v then_o her_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o every_o action_n and_o parcel_n of_o her_o clothes_n pray_v and_o at_o last_o her_o crown_n the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n she_o return_v to_o her_o place_n and_o be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n read_v the_o litany_n absolve_v she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o eucharist_n her_o coffin_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v there_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o sister_n sprinkle_v dust_n on_o it_o into_o the_o covent_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o stand_v the_o abbatesse_n with_o her_o nun_n the_o bishop_n with_o two_o taper_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n sing_v bring_v the_o new_a nun_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n which_o she_o receive_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o day_n she_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o discipline_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o quite_o she_o sit_v last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sister_n be_v sixty_o and_o no_o more_o thirteen_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o hierom_n and_o eight_o layman_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v of_o course_n gray_a on_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o white_a cloth_n to_o resemble_v the_o host_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a circle_n to_o show_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o represent_v within_o these_o circle_n red_a piece_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v insert_v like_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o lay-brother_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a cross_n to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o number_n of_o brother_n in_o the_o covent_n must_v not_o exceed_v five_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sister_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o ring_n the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o veil_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o crown_n shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o abbatesse_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n as_o mary_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n she_o shall_v have_v for_o confessor_n he_o who_o the_o bishop_n allow_v confession_n must_v be_v make_v at_o least_o three_o time_n yearly_a and_o every_o day_n if_o need_v be_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o the_o confessor_n shall_v choose_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o fast_v every_o thursday_n shall_v be_v a_o chapter_n hold_v wherein_o the_o delinquent_a sister_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o fast_v stand_v without_o door_n in_o the_o churchyard_n whilst_o the_o other_o sister_n be_v within_o at_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o prostrate_v herself_o on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v she_o up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o absolution_n if_o a_o sister_n possess_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n and_o die_v before_o she_o confess_v it_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o beer_n at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o all_o say_v a_o ave-mary_n for_o she_o and_o then_o be_v absolve_v and_o after_o mass_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o quite_o to_o the_o church_n door_n by_o the_o sister_n where_o the_o brother_n receive_v she_o and_o bury_v she_o neither_o the_o abbatesse_n nor_o any_o sister_n must_v receive_v gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a every_o one_o after_o the_o first_o foundation_n must_v bring_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o abbaresse_n but_o after_o the_o number_n of_o sister_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o revenue_n settle_v they_o that_o come_v after_o need_v brinâ—_n nothing_o if_o any_o dye_n her_o clothes_n and_o allowance_n in_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a till_o another_o be_v choose_v every_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n let_v there_o be_v a_o audit_n of_o expense_n keep_v if_o any_o thing_n remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o expense_n let_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o year_n expense_n or_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a on_o who_o also_o the_o nun_n old_a clothes_n must_v be_v confer_v every_o novice_n must_v bring_v a_o present_a or_o alm_n gift_n to_o the_o covent_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o oppression_n cheat_v steal_v or_o any_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n such_o gift_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o must_v gift_n doubtful_o get_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o the_o covent_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o persent_a let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v thirteen_o altar_n on_o each_o of_o which_o one_o chalice_n but_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n two_o chalice_n two_o pair_n of_o flagon_n so_o many_o candlestick_n one_o cross_n three_o censer_n one_o for_o daily_a use_n the_o other_o two_o for_o solemn_a feast_n a_o cibory_n for_o the_o host_n let_v there_o be_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o the_o covent_n except_o where_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v let_v every_o one_o have_v her_o office_n or_o service_n book_n and_o as_o many_o other_o book_n as_o they_o will_v for_o good_a art_n let_v each_o altar_n have_v two_o altar-clothe_n let_v no_o sister_n be_v admit_v under_o eighteen_o nor_o priest_n or_o brother_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o sister_n employ_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o about_o their_o own_o affair_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v not_o any_o afflict_v their_o body_n too_o much_o for_o not_o their_o own_o correction_n but_o god_n mercy_n must_v save_v they_o let_v the_o sister_n confess_v at_o the_o lattess_n of_o the_o window_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o not_o see_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o
leyden_n their_o king_n reign_v who_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v many_o wife_n 18_o libertine_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 19_o deo_fw-la relicti_fw-la who_o reject_v all_o mean_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n 20._o semper_fw-la orantes_n who_o with_o the_o old_a euchytes_n be_v still_o pray_v think_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o duty_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n tenet_n master_n robert_n brown_a of_o northamptonshire_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a 2._o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v prodiciani_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consecrate_a church_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o they_o call_v wicked_a in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a cathari_n 4._o they_o reject_v tithe_n and_o affect_v parity_n in_o this_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n 5._o they_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n ceremony_n to_o be_v popish_a 6._o that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a 7._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 8._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v altogethers_o ineffectual_a 9_o that_o church-music_n be_v unlawful_a 10._o that_o layman_n and_o mechanic_n may_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n 11._o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v aboninable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v divert_v set_v form_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o they_o quarrel_v and_o chief_o at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o this_o profession_n some_o brownist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o barrowist_n so_o call_v from_o barrow_n their_o first_o martyr_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sodom_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n some_o be_v call_v wilkinsonian_n from_o wilkinson_n their_o master_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v true_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o title_n a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n who_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o brownist_n for_o pedobaptisme_n therefore_o they_o re_fw-mi baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o sect_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n another_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o brownism_n master_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n doctor_n hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n giffords_n declaration_n against_o the_o brownist_n pagits_n heresiography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o familist_n a._n the_o familist_n heresy_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v one_o david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o hold_v 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o the_o people_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o true_a house_n of_o david_n and_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n not_o by_o suffering_n but_o through_o love_n and_o meekness_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o his_o successor_n henry_n nicholas_n of_o amsterdam_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o former_a tenet_n he_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o holiness_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o perfection_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o great_a light_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o seven_o but_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o great_a of_o all_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 7._o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o hell_n 8._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n 10._o that_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n be_v make_v 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v reject_v for_o whore_n 15._o that_o in_o h._n nicholas_n dwell_v all_o perfection_n other_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o illunâ—inated_a elder_n be_v deify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a sort_n of_o familist_n as_o castalian_o grindletonian_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o scatter_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v with_o these_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o wicked_a man_n sin_v necessary_o and_o such_o more_o stuff_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o a._n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n adamite_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a adamite_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o perform_v other_o divine_a service_n naked_a this_o posture_n they_o call_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o their_o meeting_n paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v anabaptist_n antinomian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o oppose_a and_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n nor_o correction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o further_o nor_o evil_a work_n hinder_v salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 4._o that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o land_n be_v punish_v 5._o that_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o that_o abraham_n lie_v and_o dissemble_a be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n never_o doubt_v after_o â—e_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n 8._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n 9_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o christ._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a believe_v or_o work_v any_o good_a other_o but_o christ_n only_o believe_v and_o work_v 11._o god_n do_v not_o love_v any_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n 12._o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n you_o may_v read_v in_o
quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o whirlwind_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o body_n but_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o require_v these_o sectary_n deny_v all_o ministerial_a ordinance_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n pretend_v a_o inward_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o learning_n get_v by_o preach_v hear_v read_v or_o catechise_v iâ—_n but_o notionall_a and_o carnal_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o blasphemous_o prate_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o fail_n and_o that_o he_o disinherit_v god_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v â—o_o guile_n who_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v for_o titheâ—_n which_o they_o call_v wage_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o if_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n temporal_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v particular_a house_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v church_n be_v erect_v they_o can_v abide_v study_v or_o methodical_a sermon_n nor_o expound_v nor_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_a these_o people_n be_v who_o despise_v such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v give_v for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o study_v and_o premeditate_v than_o to_o utter_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buecam_fw-la veâ—erit_fw-la undigested_a immethodicall_a ignorant_a trash_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reject_v expound_v these_o man_n be_v also_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n practise_v by_o christ_n and_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james._n they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n and_o yet_o to_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a business_n without_o prayer_n they_o condemn_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o three_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o by_o these_o wild_a fancy_n we_o may_v see_v how_o crosse-grained_n these_o people_n be_v in_o contradict_v every_o thing_n even_o god_n word_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o shallow_a reason_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v other_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n iâ—_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o think_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n yet_o without_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n strip_v naked_a of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o prosper_v q._n 14._o what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o quaker_n hold_v an._n not_o to_o mention_v their_o â—orrid_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n quaker_n some_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o preach_v be_v conjuration_n that_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o long_a existent_n before_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d needless_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o local_a heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o preach_n be_v altogether_o useless_a that_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n that_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v heathenish_a that_o the_o of_o child_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v antichristian_a that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n that_o dâ—vids_n psalm_n be_v â—arnall_a and_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o in_o our_o church_n which_o they_o â—ll_o breast_n house_n god_n be_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o property_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n or_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n despise_v magistracy_n reject_v the_o ministry_n sleight_v all_o decency_n and_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n overthrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o full_a of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v scripture_n other_o by_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o like_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n use_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o reject_v all_o university_n learning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o school_n consist_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o divinity_n for_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o university_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o study_n labour_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n both_o on_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o at_o jericho_n v_o 5._o and_o at_o naiâ—th_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o elisha_n have_v his_o college_n 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o expound_v scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n expoundeâ—_n they_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o continue_v still_o with_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n what_o the_o apostle_n expound_v brief_o we_o expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v many_o intricate_a obscure_a high_a and_o figurative_a passage_n which_o require_v a_o further_a exposition_n god_n do_v never_o reveal_v all_o his_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n expound_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o expound_v it_o luke_n 4._o and_o so_o do_v philip_n act_n 8._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o be_v call_v master_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o
see_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o wolvish_a disposition_n be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n moses_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n a_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o will_v the_o husband_n man_n for_o sake_n his_o field_n because_o there_o be_v â—ares_n among_o the_o corn_n or_o will_v he_o abandon_v his_o barn_n because_o of_o some_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o green_a and_o wither_a tree_n shall_v be_v part_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n remove_v till_o then_o the_o true_a israelite_n must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o canaanite_n live_v among_o they_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o many_o among_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n outward_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o profess_v christ_n outward_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o exact_o know_v who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v uncharitable_o do_v of_o we_o to_o expel_v or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v he_o outward_o its_o true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o we_o can_v discern_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o servant_n that_o invite_v and_o compel_v all_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n know_v not_o who_o want_v the_o inward_a wedding_n garment_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o can_v find_v that_o out_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v divers_a into_o our_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o save_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o man_n till_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a we_o receive_v none_o into_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v and_o though_o we_o do_v know_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v in_o outward_a profession_n with_o god_n people_n so_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v how_o these_o man_n can_v so_o exact_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o see_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o best_a saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n beside_o john_n baptist_n admit_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o his_o baptism_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o so_o philip_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o his_o baptism_n all_o outward_a professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n 20._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o and_o anabaptis_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n an._n ordination_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v so_o do_v jeheshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o churchman_n beside_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o these_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o groundless_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v destinate_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o probation_n sermon_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o gift_n which_o they_o acquire_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v their_o college_n 2._o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o reformation_n make_v a_o exhortation_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v chron._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o prince_n do_v preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o accompany_v and_o countenance_v the_o levite_n whilst_o they_o preach_v 3._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o that_o confuse_a time_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o temple_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n endow_v with_o infuse_a gift_n and_o revelation_n which_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o layman_n who_o want_v these_o gift_n to_o undertake_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v without_o a_o calling_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o nâ—_n man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 3._o much_o less_o shall_v any_o without_o a_o call_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o sacrifice_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v preach_v to_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o if_o layman_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v also_o baptise_v for_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o together_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n daily_o hatch_v among_o they_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fiâ—â—ed_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n which_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o preach_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n be_v to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o confusion_n quest._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o a._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o call_v for_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o govern_v still_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n come_v not_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o titus_n likewise_o out_o of_o hierom_n ep_n ad_fw-la evag._n &_o ad_fw-la ocea_n ireneus_fw-la l_o 4._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n 43_o 44_o eusebius_n hiss_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o other_o and_o as_o they_o show_v their_o name_n to_o be_v one_o so_o likewise_o
a_o bishop_n for_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o unsaluted_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o not_o thâ—_n presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n office_n for_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n signify_v the_o care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o guide_v instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n presbyter_n signify_v the_o age_n dignity_n and_o experience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n who_o grave_a carriage_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v procure_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o high_a call_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n q._n be_v young_a man_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n oâ—_n bishop_n a._n no_o except_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n can_v be_v find_v temeritas_fw-la florentis_fw-la aelatis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sinectutes_fw-la young_a man_n be_v rash_a inconstant_a head_n strong_a proud_a inconsiderate_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o high_a call_n into_o obloquy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o old_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o master_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a overseer_n of_o other_o who_o can_v oversee_v themselves_o a_o young_a presbyter_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o young_a bishop_n be_v incongruous_a young_a and_o green_a head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o distemper_n so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o peace_n religion_n and_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v in_o that_o church_n where_o giddy_a young_a man_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o hotspur_n or_o green_a head_n be_v prefer_v to_o gray_a hair_n ancient_a divine_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n q._n but_o if_o paul_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o of_o philippi_n a._n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o oftentimes_o omit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o be_v include_v be_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n high_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a._n sometime_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n bishop_n schism_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n to_o precede_v or_o oversee_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n say_v hierom._n q._n but_o why_o do_v paul_n beside_o his_o custom_n salute_v the_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n a._n because_o by_o epaphroditus_n they_o have_v send_v he_o relief_n therefore_o he_o will_v particular_o thank_v they_o beside_o he_o will_v show_v that_o under_o these_o two_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n q._n what_o do_v the_o ward_n deacon_n signify_v a._n a_o minister_n or_o servant_n office_n for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v rom._n 13._o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o and_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o but_o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n in_o collect_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n money_n for_o their_o relief_n such_o be_v those_o seven_o mention_v act_n â—_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v a_o deacon_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n q._n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v presbyter_n only_o a._n no_o there_o be_v also_o rule_v elder_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 1â—_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o man_n manner_n therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o deacon_n a._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o promiscuous_o but_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n minister_n to_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o word_n deacon_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a._n because_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o in_o one_o town_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n usual_o so_o call_v so_o act_v 20._o have_v call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o establish_v presbyter_n show_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n q._n have_v there_o not_o be_v sometime_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n a._n we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n write_v to_o foelix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v of_o liberius_n as_o a_o assistant_n bishop_n to_o foelix_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v two_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n can._n 8._o q._n why_o do_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o call_v our_o minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a._n because_o these_o office_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n the_o one_o to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n q._n may_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o call_n a._n no_o for_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o his_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6._o god_n complain_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v jer._n 23._o and_o how_o can_v such_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o leprosy_n shall_v seize_v upon_o king_n uzziah_n if_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n 2_o chron._n 26._o christ_n himself_o speak_v not_o of_o himsel_n nor_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5_o &_o 7._o q._n how_o must_v a_o man_n be_v call_v a._n first_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v calling_n second_o external_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o twofold_a call_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o run_v from_o it_o as_o jonah_n do_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o statter_a concept_n of_o our_o fancy_n a._n if_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n we_o seek_v christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o loaf_n we_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o will_v disclaim_v our_o own_o sufficiency_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v accuse_v our_o own_o uncircumcised_a and_o defile_a lip_n with_o mosâ—s_n and_o isaiah_n and_o will_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o will_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a._n two_o to_o wit_n extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o calling_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o preach_v prophet_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o deacon_n q._n can_v both_o these_o calling_n be_v in_o one_o maâ—_n a._n yes_o for_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n so_o luther_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n a._n election_n be_v ancient_o in_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n till_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o popâ—_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o to_o their_o temporal_a mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o prince_n but_o ordination_n be_v only_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v wonâ—_n to_o ordain_v alone_o but_o that_o be_v think_v rather_o out_o of_o ecclasiastick_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o apparent_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o divers_a canon_n and_o counsel_n q._n may_v any_o preach_v now_o without_o call_v or_o ordination_n a._n no_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v preach_v will_v grow_v contemptible_a heresy_n and_o sect_n will_v multiply_v now_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v therefore_o ordination_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n must_v be_v expect_v indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v private_a man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n disperse_v themselves_o and_o preach_v as_o we_o see_v act_v 8._o â—_o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o cyprâ—s_n and_o cyrene_a preach_v the_o word_n at_o antiâ—ch_n act_v 11_o 20._o so_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n who_o only_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 25_o 26._o but_o such_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o preacher_n be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a call_n to_o be_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o settle_a q._n be_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o equal_a extent_n a._n no_o for_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o apostle_n the_o high_a dignity_n include_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n judas_n his_o apostleship_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n act_v 1._o 10._o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o apostle_n q._n because_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o preach_v elder_n an._n no_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n and_o likewise_o apt_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o consistory_n though_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n q._n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o all_o pastor_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o doctor_n be_v not_o pastor_n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antiâ—ch_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n when_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o not_o pastor_n q._n shall_v there_o be_v any_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n ever_o their_o fellow_n a._n yes_o of_o order_n or_o at_o sometime_o as_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o determine_v matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v moderator_n or_o speaker_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o peter_n sometime_o james_n see_v act_n 15._o and_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n that_o samuel_n have_v over_o the_o prophet_n in_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 1._o sam._n 19_o 20._o such_o authority_n have_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n over_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o their_o time_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v typical_a as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o b_o shop_n of_o our_o soul_n quest._n be_v it_o a_o novelty_n to_o have_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n a._n no_o elder_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 19_o 1._o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o beside_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n under_o the_o abstract_n word_n of_o government_n for_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n q._n be_v layman_n exclude_v from_o church_n government_n because_o they_o be_v layman_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n advantage_n that_o there_o be_v lay-ruler_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o minister_n be_v ease_v of_o much_o trouble_n and_o they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a power_n beside_o they_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o envy_v and_o opposition_n which_o the_o remish_a clergy_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o church_n government_n proud_o monopolise_v all_o to_o themselves_o last_o many_o clergy_n man_n though_o good_a scholar_n yet_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n question_v may_v a_o lay_v elder_a with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o function_n at_o the_o year_n end_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o a._n if_o there_o be_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o elder_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o government_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o our_o of_o dislike_n to_o the_o function_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n leave_v it_o but_o by_o order_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v where_o there_o be_v other_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 3._o that_o plough_n in_o luke_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o plough_n of_o rule_v but_o of_o preach_v which_o no_o man_n call_v thereto_o may_v leave_v off_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n q._n be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v a._n no_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o roll_a but_o to_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n neither_o be_v rule_v necessary_o annex_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a minister_n shall_v have_v more_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o preach_v better_a if_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o rule_v and_o god_n who_o give_v to_o divers_a man_n divers_a gif_n and_o not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n have_v make_v some_o fit_a for_o preach_v other_o fit_a for_o rule_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v there_o conclude_v partial_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o laity_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n q._n of_o what_o elder_n do_v ambrose_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n a._n both_o of_o elder_n by_o age_n and_o of_o elder_n by_o office_n for_o have_v show_v that_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o office_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o there_o complain_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o q._n can_n rule_v elder_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n v_o 17._o a._n yes_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o ruse_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o reach_a presbyter_n as_o if_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n
especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o reach_a and_o preach_v without_o labour_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o double_a honour_n merit_v but_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a between_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o roll_a elder_n deserve_v much_o honour_n but_o much_o more_o deserve_v the_o preach_v elder_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n for_o preach_v be_v a_o toilsome_a labour_n compare_v to_o rule_v and_o so_o this_o exposition_n do_v not_o force_v the_o word_n as_o the_o form_n do_v q._n what_o priority_n have_v the_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a priest_n â—ver_o the_o other_o priest_n a._n the_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n nad_z command_n all_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n such_o a_o priority_n be_v among_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o heresy_n to_o increase_v there_o be_v some_o power_n or_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n till_o 267._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n witness_v so_o it_o be_v think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o that_o time_n any_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n q._n do_v all_o christian_a nation_n upon_o their_o conversian_n to_o christianity_n receiuâ—_v episcopacy_n a._n no_o bishop_n for_o the_o scot_n admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n for_o 290._o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v johannes_n major_a l._n 2._o hist._n the_o gest_n scot._n c._n â—_o and_o the_o cantabrian_o or_o people_n of_o biscay_n in_o spain_n as_o yet_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o spanish_a story_n q._n be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n a._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o both_o joint_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n lapse_v christian_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n until_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o presbytery_n cypriat_a epist._n 6._o &_o epist._n 46._o yet_o the_o people_n consent_n also_o be_v require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a epist._n 55._o &_o epist._n 12._o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la q._n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n or_o not_o a._n they_o be_v probable_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o message_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o with_o silas_n at_o berea_n act_v 17._o 14._o then_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o athens_n vers_fw-la 15._o from_o thence_o he_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 2._o from_o hence_o he_o return_v to_o athens_n and_o in_o send_v by_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n and_o return_n from_o thence_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o maccdonia_n act_v 19_o 22._o who_o timothy_n accompany_v thence_o into_o asia_n and_o then_o to_o miletum_n where_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v timothy_n at_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o be_v a_o settle_a bishop_n there_o which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n so_o titus_n travel_v with_o paul_n through_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2._o 1._o through_o cilicia_n he_o go_v to_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n and_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopâ—lis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o he_o meet_v paul_n in_o macedonia_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 6._o and_o convey_v that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o postscript_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a bishop_n in_o creâ—e_n q._n be_v there_o any_o lay-elder_n or_o senior_n in_o augustine_n tim_n a._n yes_o for_o l._n 3._o cont._n cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o preach_v elder_n deacon_n and_o senior_n or_o lay-elder_n and_o c._n 56._o ibid._n he_o speak_v of_o peregriâ—us_a presbyter_n and_o senior_n by_o the_o one_o meaning_n the_o preach_n by_o the_o other_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o in_o his_o 137._o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o elder_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o church_n affair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o have_v rule_v elder_n be_v no_o novelty_n q._n what_o be_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v mention_v 1._o tit._n 5._o a._n they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o act_n 20._o elder_n verse_n 17._o be_v name_v bishop_n verse_n 28._o so_o in_o titus_n cap._n 1._o elder_a verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o every_o city_n then_o and_o village_n have_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o these_o be_v then_o parochial_a bishop_n not_o diocesan_n in_o all_o likelihood_n q._n whether_o do_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o b_o shop_n alone_a or_o to_o the_o church_n a._n to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la go_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n representative_a he_o give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v jurisdiction_n so_o likewise_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o q._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o clergy_n man_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o another_o a._n no_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o â—im_v at_o greatness_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v have_v such_o become_v minister_n and_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mar._n 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nor_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o millenaries_n think_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v tyranny_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o dominion_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n for_o the_o one_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n by_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n q._n what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v to_o continue_v a._n the_o universality_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v temporary_a gift_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n these_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a but_o perpetual_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a q._n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o thing_n a._n no_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o uâ—niversality_n of_o their_o embassage_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a gstost_fw-fr by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o q._n have_v not_o timothy_n and_o tims_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o paul_n have_v a._n they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_v but_o not_o the_o same_o apostolical_a
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v
the_o penitent_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o penitential_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o clean_a clothes_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o extreme_a unction_n the_o priest_n first_o besprinkle_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a room_n with_o holy_a water_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n because_o by_o they_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n the_o reins_n also_o and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o motive_n faculty_n they_o only_o must_v be_v anoint_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacred_a order_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o matrimony_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o marry_a couple_n with_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n the_o woman_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n after_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n and_o to_o show_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n by_o a_o lace_n or_o ribbon_n tie_v in_o a_o knot_n subject_n by_o a_o ring_n also_o put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o vein_n that_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o time_n of_o humiliation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a._n they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o their_o calendar_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v they_o heaven_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o decree_v honour_n for_o they_o namely_o public_a invocation_n dedication_n of_o altar_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n celebration_n of_o festival_n day_n set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n and_o reservation_n of_o their_o relic_n the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o they_o latria_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v hyperdulia_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v both_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o idol_n because_o idol_n be_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o heathen_a image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o therefore_o they_o painâ—_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o before_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o kiss_v as_o holy_a pledge_n of_o our_o patron_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n nor_o invocate_v as_o saint_n 7._o that_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o nail_n the_o thorn_n name_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o of_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o latria_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a sign_n powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v 9_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a church_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o descend_v of_o david_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o particular_a controversy_n of_o fact_n depend_v upon_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o question_n of_o right_a as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o with_o a_o general_n council_n he_o make_v decree_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o particular_a councilâ—_n he_o err_v in_o some_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o general_o now_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o can_v prescribe_v or_o define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o christian_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n see_v melchisedech_n moses_n eli_n samuel_n and_o the_o macchabee_n exercise_v both_o power_n 3._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o society_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o and_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n because_o in_o noah_n ark_n be_v unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o same_o net_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n at_o the_o same_o wedding-feast_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o sheep-fold_n be_v same_o goat_n in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v total_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n
and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universality_n antiquity_n continuance_n multitude_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n unity_n among_o the_o member_n themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n the_o light_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o her_o enemy_n author_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defend_v she_o q._n 9_o what_o do_v they_o hold_v concern_v council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o diocesan_n council_n be_v to_o be_v convocate_v by_o the_o bishop_n purgatory_n provincial_a by_o arch-bishop_n national_a by_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la but_o general_a council_n by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o imprison_v or_o dead_a or_o mad_a in_o such_o case_n the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o council_n that_o ordinary_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n but_o by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n have_v the_o same_o power_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v present_a all_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a province_n except_o any_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o their_o deputy_n be_v also_o present_a and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o council_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n that_o general_n and_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n as_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v dependent_a from_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o 2._o concern_v monk_n they_o teach_v that_o their_o original_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v upon_o evangelical_n counsel_n not_o precept_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o command_n be_v of_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n counsel_n be_v of_o thing_n difficult_a and_o above_o nature_n and_o of_o thing_n better_o than_o those_o of_o command_n by_o precept_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n by_o counsel_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o freewill_n precept_n have_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o counsel_n have_v no_o punishment_n but_o great_a reward_n hence_o arise_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o child_n if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o puberty_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v if_o so_o be_v their_o parent_n need_v not_o their_o help_n and_o so_o may_v wife_n without_o their_o husband_n consent_n that_o vow_n though_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o vow_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o continency_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o vow_n that_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_v of_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o antiquity_n 3._o concern_v magistrate_n they_o teach_v that_o their_o law_n do_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n that_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v death_n on_o heretic_n 4._o concern_v purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o contignation_n or_o room_n under_o ground_n the_o lowermost_a be_v hell_n where_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n be_v eternal_a the_o next_o above_o that_o be_v purgatory_n where_o pain_n of_o loss_n &_o sense_n be_v temporary_a above_o that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o infant_n where_o only_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n eternal_a the_o uppermost_a be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n where_o be_v only_o temporal_a pain_n of_o loss_n now_o it_o be_v empty_a since_o christ_n descent_n thither_o that_o in_o purgatory_n be_v those_o soul_n which_o depart_v hence_o with_o venial_a sin_n or_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o dead_a namely_o mass_n prayer_n and_o satisfactory_a work_n as_o alm_n pilgrimage_n fast_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v indulgence_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n consist_v mass_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n a._n 1._o in_o church_n church_n yard_n bell_n altar_n picture_n crucifix_n image_n curtain_n and_o other_o church_n ornament_n as_o tapestry_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n in_o dedication_n also_o of_o church_n consecration_n of_o altar_n anoynting_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o their_o function_n such_o be_v singer_n psalmist_n doorkeeper_n office_n lector_n or_o reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n who_o be_v to_o light_v the_o taper_n and_o hold_v they_o while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o to_o furnish_v wine_n for_o the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n subdeacon_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n also_o of_o the_o acholyth_n be_v to_o make_v agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o consecrate_a wax_n mix_v with_o chrism_n distribute_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n these_o agni_n or_o lamb_n represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o wax_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o bee_n without_o libidinous_a copulation_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n &_o as_o the_o honey_n be_v hide_v within_o the_o wax_n so_o be_v the_o divinity_n hide_v under_o the_o humanity_n the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n mix_v with_o the_o wax_n signify_v that_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o say_v that_o these_o lamb_n be_v preservative_n against_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n o_o catholic_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o believe_v 3._o in_o the_o garment_n or_o ornament_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o church_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o the_o ephod_n cover_v the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v superhumerale_fw-mi alba_n or_o camisâ—a_n be_v the_o surplice_n of_o linen_n the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n loin_n be_v gird_v the_o stola_fw-la be_v wear_v in_o form_n of_o a_o chain_n about_o the_o priest_n neck_n it_o cover_v both_o his_o side_n &_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o knee_n it_o be_v call_v orarium_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o orator_n that_o preach_v to_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n manipulus_fw-la or_o sudarium_fw-la or_o mappula_n or_o phanon_n for_o all_o these_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o towel_n or_o hâ—ndkerchieff_n carry_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o his_o left_a arm_n casula_fw-la or_o cappa_fw-la or_o pianon_n be_v a_o upper_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a cottage_n call_v in_o latin_a casa_n these_o six_o ornament_n be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v nine_o ornament_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n namely_o caligae_fw-la which_o be_v long_a hose_n or_o stocking_n sandalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o slipper_n or_o shoe_n succinctorium_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o girdle_n orale_n a_o linen_n vail_v cast_v over_o his_o head_n tunica_n a_o long_a coat_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n therefore_o call_v talaris_fw-la dalmatica_fw-la so_o call_v from_o dalmatia_n the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o weave_v be_v a_o garment_n with_o long_a and_o large_a sleeve_n represent_v the_o cross_n chiroâ—hecae_n be_v white_a glove_n of_o kid_n skin_n mitra_n be_v the_o mytre_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o head_n annulus_fw-la be_v the_o ring_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v to_o show_v he_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n baculus_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n crosier_n staff_n pallium_fw-la or_o the_o pall_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n the_o pall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wear_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o solemn_a
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
who_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o sheâ—_n preacher_n that_o their_o prayer_n must_v like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v like_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n smell_v sweet_o among_o all_o man_n the_o deacon_n also_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preacheâ—_n in_o corner_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v on_o the_o house_n top_n this_o be_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o disciple_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v with_o the_o deacon_n face_n against_o the_o north_n that_o the_o freeze_a and_o cold_a heart_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o melt_v by_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o this_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n salute_v the_o people_n he_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n on_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o likeways_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n with_o christ._n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o stand_v up_o bareheaded_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n sword_n and_o staff_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o show_v their_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o deacon_n part_v when_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n their_o three_o and_o high_a sacred_a order_n be_v priesthood_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o must_v the_o priest_n have_v his_o head_n stuff_v with_o knowledge_n but_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v supple_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o bishop_n also_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o hoaft_n say_v receive_v power_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o priest_n to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o he_o first_o have_v wash_v and_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o first_o the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n divinity_n be_v veil_v by_o his_o humanity_n 2d_o the_o alba_n or_o talaris_fw-la because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heel_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o its_o whiteness_n signify_v innocency_n and_o by_o its_o length_n perseverance_n two_o virtue_n fit_a for_o priest_n 3._o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n about_o their_o loin_n to_o show_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o concupiscence_n 4._o the_o stola_fw-la or_o orarium_fw-la about_o the_o neck_n other_o and_o hang_v crossway_n on_o the_o breast_n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n most_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o meditate_v on_o his_o crosse._n 5._o the_o mappula_n or_o manipulus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o handkerchief_n for_o wipe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o their_o face_n and_o moisture_n from_o their_o eye_n represent_v also_o the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n life_n 6._o the_o casula_fw-la over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n signify_v charity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o virtue_n christ_n exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n q._n 17._o wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n a._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v pope_n patriarch_n primat_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n but_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o catechise_v baptise_v preach_v administer_a the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o order_n he_o have_v nine_o privilege_n above_o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o ordination_n benediction_n of_o nun_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n degradation_n hold_v of_o synod_n make_v of_o chrism_n hallow_v of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n because_o bishop_n be_v superintendent_o and_o overseer_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n 10._o to_o who_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o bishop_n consecation_n there_o must_v be_v present_a at_o least_o three_o to_o wit_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o stealth_n and_o in_o corner_n bishop_n in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n james_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o jehn_n in_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n two_o hold_v the_o bible_n over_o his_o head_n one_o pour_v the_o benediction_n on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n he_o must_v undergo_v to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o time_n call_v upon_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o future_a conversation_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o mytre_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o staff_n also_o and_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o fragrant_a must_v his_o fame_n and_o conversation_n be_v he_o must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o good_a work_n represent_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n christ_n perform_v the_o bishop_n office_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n q._n 18._o what_o colour_n do_v they_o hold_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n four_o sacred_a namely_o white_a red_a black_a and_o green_a white_n be_v wear_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n to_o show_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o festivity_n also_o of_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o brightness_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o all_o saint_n yet_o some_o than_o wear_v red_a of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n of_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n also_o from_o the_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o epiphany_n except_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n day_n between_o on_o christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o epiphany_n because_o of_o the_o star_n thaâ—_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o then_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n on_o the_o resurrection_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o white_a on_o the_o ascension_n day_n because_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o carry_v up_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n then_o in_o white_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a the_o red_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n for_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o pentecost_n week_n because_o the_o
knighthood_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o knighthood_n may_v read_v sebastian_n frank_n in_o his_o chronnicle_n panuinius_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n to_o platina_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n polydore_n hospinian_n and_o other_o friar_n meendicants_n monk_n or_o augustinian_n eremite_n of_o s._n austin_n monk_n of_o s._n austin_n see_v alphonsus_n alvares_n guerrera_n and_o hospinian_n out_o of_o he_o see_v also_o polydore_n antoninus_n sebastian_n frank_n sabellicus_n volaterranus_n balaeus_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o carmelites_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v balaeus_n sabellicus_n mantuan_n eclog._n 10._o scrope_n vincentius_n in_o specal_n hist._n polyd._n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o dâ—minicans_n friar_n pradicants_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v mat._n paris_n antoninus_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hist._n sabellicus_n florentius_n crantzius_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr apoleia_n in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n surius_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n frank_n in_o chron._n etc._n etc._n franciscan_n who_o will_v know_v more_o full_o these_o passage_n let_v he_o read_v bonaventure_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n francis_n antoninus_n sebast._n frank_n trithemius_n in_o chron._n balaeus_n mâ—_n paris_n vincentius_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o franciscan_n their_o habit_n schism_n family_n rule_n &_o privilege_n friar_n minorite_n poverty_n threefold_a of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v knight_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n gladiator_n see_v crantzius_n l._n 7._o funccius_n l._n 10._o munster_n in_o his_o geography_n balaeus_n cent._n 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n monk_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la monk_n or_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regular_a see_v panuivius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o genebrard_n see_v also_o volaterran_n l._n 21._o balaeus_n polydore_n hospinian_n and_o other_o nun_n of_o saint_n clara._n eremite_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o hungary_n monk_n or_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la see_v polydore_n both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o invention_n frank_n in_o his_o chronicle_n balaeus_n in_o his_o appendix_n antoninus_n in_o his_o title_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o saint_n mary_n servant_n monk_n or_o caelestini_n monk_n or_o jesuati_n see_v frank_n in_o chorn._n sabelliâ—us_n enne_z 9_o crantzins_n l._n 9_o volaterranus_n l._n 21._o polydore_n l._n 7._o surius_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n sanct_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n of_o saint_n briget_v order_n see_v antoninus_n balaeus_n nauclerus_fw-la trithemius_n crantzius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n katherine_n of_o senae_fw-la nun_n of_o saint_n katherine_n monk_n of_o saint_n justina_n see_v frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n virg._n hospinian_n antoninus_n franc._n modius_n &c_n &c_n eremite_n of_o s._n hierom._n canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n see_v frank_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o other_o author_n already_o name_v canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom._n canon_n of_o lateran_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n monk_n or_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_fw-la maria._n see_v surius_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n with_o the_o other_o author_n already_o name_v knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o saint_n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n order_n of_o poor_a pilgrim_n of_o indian_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatini_n paulini_n see_v hospiniâ—n_n franc._n modius_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o jesuit_n ignatius_n loyola_n see_v christianus_n franken_n in_o colloq_fw-la jesuit_n surius_n hospinian_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_n their_o rule_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o jesuit_n rule_v print_v together_o in_o one_o book_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1607._o jesuit_n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o forename_a book_n jesuit_n their_o rule_n for_o provost_n their_o rule_n for_o rector_n of_o college_n and_o the_o examiner_n their_o rule_n for_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n their_o counsellor_n rule_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o jesuit_n book_n afore_o name_v their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n their_o minister_n or_o controller_n rule_n admonitor_n his_o rule_n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_n priest_n their_o rule_n preacher_n their_o rule_n general_n proctor_n his_o rule_n reader_n their_o rule_n infirmarius_n librarii_fw-la privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n see_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o their_o superior_n leave_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n anno_fw-la 1568._o franciscan_n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n observantes_fw-la ambrosiani_n capellani_n cellarii_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la forâ—â—ciferâ—_n hospitalarii_n of_o which_o see_v seb._n frank_n in_o chron._n franc._n modius_n heuterus_n the_o reb_n burgaund_v hospinian_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n how_o consecrate_v see_v alberâ—uâ—_n castellanus_fw-la in_o pontificali_fw-la and_o hospinian_n out_o of_o he_o knight_n of_o the_o jennet_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a of_o the_o starâ—_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n of_o orleans_n or_o porcupine_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n of_o the_o thistle_n of_o anjou_n of_o saint_n magdalen_n of_o britain_n or_o hermine_n they_o that_o will_v see_v these_o order_n describe_v at_o large_a let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o andrew_n favine_n parisian_a and_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o garter_n of_o the_o bath_n of_o saint_n andrew_n or_o the_o thistle_n of_o the_o lily_n or_o of_o navarre_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n julian_n or_o the_o pear-tree_n or_o alcanâ—rara_n of_o calatraus_n of_o the_o band_n or_o red_a scarf_n of_o the_o dove_n knight_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o montreal_n of_o montesia_n of_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o d._n avis_n see_v favine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o s._n george_n of_o the_o white_a eagle_n of_o the_o elephant_n of_o the_o swan_n of_o the_o sword-bearer_n of_o saint_n gall._n see_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n divers_a order_n of_o knight_n at_o rome_n knight_n of_o venice_n of_o genoa_n of_o savoy_n of_o florence_n of_o mantua_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n knighthood_n iâ—_n the_o east_n anabaptist_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o these_o alstedius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n and_o mr._n pagit_n out_o of_o they_o brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n familist_n their_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n denizen_n white_a wolf_n mr._n knewstub_n in_o the_o familist_n confession_n mr._n jessop_n and_o other_o adamite_n antinomian_o see_v also_o gataker_n in_o his_o preface_n edward_n in_o his_o gangreen_n pagit_n and_o other_o socinian_o their_o tenet_n he_o that_o will_v see_v these_o opinion_n at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v socinus_n himself_o crellius_n lubbertus_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n volkeâ—ius_n ostorodius_n and_o other_o arminian_n their_o tenet_n the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n of_o these_o opinion_n see_v the_o forename_a author_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n sect_n of_o this_o age._n seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n theauran_n john_n his_o opinion_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n quaker_n or_o as_o some_o call_v they_o shakers_n their_n opinion_n other_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n see_v what_o have_v be_v write_v against_o they_o by_o sa._n robert_n eton_n sherlock_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v ranter_n their_o character_n and_o opinion_n independent_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o tenet_n see_v the_o antidote_n against_o independency_n baylies_n disswasives_n edwards_n paget_n and_o other_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n their_o tenet_n of_o these_o opinion_n see_v baylies_n dissuasive_a edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o proach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o presbyter_n their_o office_n apostle_n and_o their_o office_n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n presbyter_n their_o office_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n ministerial_a calling_n elder_n bishop_n episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v magistrate_n office_n different_a from_o the_o church-governor_n church-governor_n church_n government_n alterable_a
and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 13._o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bafil_n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o ermites_n to_z beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religion_n order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardines_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o praemonstratense_n and_o gilbertine_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinitarian_n and_o bethlemite_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelites_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscan_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o saint_n clara_n s._n paul_n eremire_n and_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s_o hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fraâ—ricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-meria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400_o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o thâ—_n presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o church_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v
the_o levite_n also_o be_v to_o help_v the_o priest_n in_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o to_o carry_v water_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n q._n wherein_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n differ_v from_o other_o priest_n a._n the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n priest_n he_o only_o wear_v a_o blue_a robe_n with_o bell_n a_o golden_a ephod_n a_o breastplate_n a_o linen_n myter_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o crown_n or_o plate_n be_v signify_v christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o the_o breastplate_n his_o priestly_a and_o by_o the_o bell_n his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v only_o anoint_v after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v but_o before_o this_o every_o priest_n be_v anoint_v he_o also_o wear_v about_o his_o pap_n a_o broydred_a girdle_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v gird_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n first_o bear_v the_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o aaron_n other_o child_n the_o levite_n be_v of_o levy_n other_o posterity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v marry_v none_o but_o a_o maid_n other_o priest_n may_v marry_v a_o widow_n levit._n 21._o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o miourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n other_o priest_n may_v mourn_v for_o their_o father_n mother_n son_n daughter_n brother_n and_o husbandless_a sister_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v for_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n all_o must_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o must_v be_v wash_v all_o must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o offer_v certain_a sacrifice_n all_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ram_n put_v on_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o the_o right_a foot_n exod._n 29_o q._n what_o church_n government_n be_v there_o after_o moses_n a._n in_o the_o desert_n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n moses_n and_o substitute_v under_o he_o phinees_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o levite_n after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v the_o land_n the_o tabernacle_n stay_v some_o year_n at_o silo_n then_o do_v joshuah_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o design_v certain_a city_n of_o refuge_n which_o with_o some_o other_o city_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eleazar_n and_o three_o priest_n his_o successor_n this_o office_n devolve_v to_o eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n who_o be_v careless_a suffer_v divers_a abuse_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n till_o god_n raise_v samuel_n who_o reform_v both_o the_o state_n and_o church_n by_o appoint_v school_n of_o prophet_n and_o consistory_n of_o levites_n from_o silo_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v translate_v to_o nob_n from_o thence_o to_o gibeon_n when_o nob_n be_v destroy_v by_o joab_n and_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a church_n discipline_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ark_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o remove_v to_o wit_n from_o canaan_n to_o the_o philistine_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o bethshemite_n afterward_o it_o stay_v twenty_o year_n at_o kiriathjeharim_n after_o this_o it_o remain_v three_o month_n with_o obed-edom_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o david_n into_o jerusalem_n solomon_n all_o this_o time_n neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o ark_n nor_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v till_o david_n assemble_v the_o levite_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v abiathar_n for_o high_a priest_n and_o tsadoc_n for_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o withal_o appoint_a singer_n and_o other_o musician_n in_o all_o 68_o of_o the_o levite_n he_o appoint_v also_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n tsadoc_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o last_o david_n be_v assure_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n he_o order_v that_o 24000._o levites_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 4000_o doorkeeper_n and_o as_o many_o singer_n and_o 6000._o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o office_n abiathar_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n tsadoc_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o silo._n tsadoc_n be_v saul_n high_a priest_n descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v abiathar_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o eli_n flee_v to_o david_n who_o entertain_v he_o for_o his_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n david_n retain_v they_o both_o think_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n and_o piety_n to_o reject_v saul_n high_a priest_n this_o tsadoc_n under_o soloman_n be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n priest_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o second_o time_n anoint_a king_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o and_o abiathar_n be_v depose_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o in_o tsadoc_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n to_o aaron_n family_n again_o there_o be_v also_o treasurer_n ordain_v some_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o other_o for_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o vow_n first_o bear_v and_o sin_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o other_o treasure_n be_v for_o maintain_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o gibeonite_n with_o other_o appoint_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v help_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o ministration_n the_o priest_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o levite_n do_v administer_v justice_n both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o order_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_a prophet_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o the_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n these_o meddle_v not_o with_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nor_o have_v they_o their_o call_n by_o succession_n as_o the_o priest_n nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n only_o tie_v to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v for_o we_o read_v of_o miriam_n hulda_n and_o divers_a other_o woman_n prophet_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o woman_n must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v pray_v or_o exhort_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v to_o utter_v their_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n if_o so_o be_v their_o head_n be_v cover_v in_o sign_n of_o modesty_n but_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o be_v deceive_v in_o eve_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o woman_n do_v preach_v they_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o speak_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o delude_v eve_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n after_o solomon_n a._n the_o rent_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o roboam_n solomon_n do_v much_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v much_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n but_o reform_v by_o hezekias_n josias_n and_o jehosaphat_n who_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n under_o athaliah_n it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v have_v not_o jehojada_n the_o high_a priest_n anoint_a joash_n who_o again_o reform_v religion_n he_o be_v deny_v all_o aid_n from_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o treasure_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n cause_v a_o chest_n to_o be_v make_v into_o which_o money_n give_v in_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n scribe_n or_o secretary_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o levite_n king_n vzziah_n
bird_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o think_v life_n and_o death_n plenty_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congâ—_n they_o worship_v some_o monstrous_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1490._o at_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n afterward_o call_v saint_a saviour_n be_v erect_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n in_o great_a magnificence_n this_o church_n have_v 28._o canon_n resident_n all_o their_o idol_n of_o beast_n bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n with_o their_o conjure_a character_n be_v burn_v divers_a religious_a person_n and_o jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o portugal_n thither_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o college_n for_o divinity_n and_o the_o arts._n see_v purchas_n lopez_n maffaeus_n osorius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n profess_v a._n in_o loango_n under_o the_o line_n neighbour_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v circumcise_v every_o tradesman_n appease_v his_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n the_o husbandman_n with_o corn_n the_o weaver_n with_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o kill_v goat_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o make_v divers_a feast_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o priest_n at_o kenga_n the_o seaport_n of_o loango_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n keep_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n honour_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o idol_n at_o morumba_n thirty_o league_n northward_o where_o boy_n be_v swear_v to_o serve_v this_o god_n and_o be_v initiate_v with_o hard_a diet_n ten_o day_n silence_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o a_o cut_n in_o their_o shoulder_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o idol_n foot_n their_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o idol_n at_o anzichi_n they_o be_v circumcise_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o each_o man_n his_o particular_a idol_n in_o some_o of_o these_o neighbour_a country_n the_o people_n be_v man-eater_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n use_v charm_a vociferation_n dance_v and_o pipe_v see_v lopez_n barros_n and_o other_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o island_n about_o africa_n a._n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mahumetan_n in_o some_o christian_n religion_n but_o in_o most_o heathen_n in_o socotera_n a_o island_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o best_a aloe_n they_o be_v jacobite_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o abuna_n or_o priest_n they_o much_o reverence_v the_o crosse._n they_o have_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o enter_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o porch_n in_o madagascar_n or_o the_o great_a island_n of_o saint_n laurence_n there_o be_v many_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o coast_n but_o more_o idolater_n within_o the_o land_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o creator_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o use_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o punish_v adultery_n and_o theft_n with_o death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n thomas_n under_o the_o line_n be_v christian_n and_o moor_n in_o divers_a island_n be_v no_o people_n at_o all_o in_o the_o canary_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n who_o they_o first_o prostitute_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o this_o uncivil_a civility_n they_o use_v to_o stranger_n instead_o of_o hospitality_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a by_o set_v they_o upright_o against_o a_o wall_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o vessel_n of_o milk_n by_o he_o madera_n be_v also_o possess_v by_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o island_n on_o this_o hither_o part_n of_o the_o african_a coast_n see_v ortelius_n mercater_v and_o other_o geographer_n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v among_o the_o american_n a._n before_o the_o spaniard_n come_v thither_o thereof_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o divers_a nation_n so_o they_o worship_v divers_a god_n after_o divers_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o canada_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n before_o the_o french_a come_v thither_o and_o in_o most_o place_n there_o as_o yet_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o fling_v dust_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n marry_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o marry_v again_o but_o go_v still_o after_o in_o black_a and_o besmear_v their_o face_n with_o coal_n dust_n and_o grease_n they_o do_v first_o expose_v their_o daughter_n to_o any_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n they_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o the_o star_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o under_o the_o horizon_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n stick_v a_o multitude_n of_o arrow_n in_o the_o begin_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o spring_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o have_v divers_a ridiculous_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o once_o drink_v much_o tobacco_n and_o then_o give_v the_o pipe_n to_o their_o governor_n with_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o careful_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o pipe_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o misery_n such_o senseless_a conceit_n have_v these_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v savage_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o devil_n praise_n to_o dance_v about_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o leap_v over_o they_o they_o bemoan_v the_o dead_a a_o great_a while_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o the_o grave_n many_o of_o these_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o 1638._o see_v father_n paul_n relation_n of_o new_a france_n see_v also_o champlain_n and_o jaques_n cartier_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o virginia_n a._n before_o the_o english_a plant_v christianity_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n religion_n and_o many_o idol_n as_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n there_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n but_o one_o principal_o who_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n give_v to_o their_o god_n the_o form_n of_o man_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o pray_v sing_a and_o offering_n they_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o a_o burn_a pit_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o garment_n of_o skin_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v like_o a_o comb_n on_o their_o crown_n they_o carry_v their_o god_n about_o with_o they_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o howl_v and_o dance_v about_o fire_n with_o rattle_v of_o gourd_n or_o pompian_a rind_n in_o their_o hand_n beat_v the_o ground_n with_o stone_n and_o offer_v of_o tobacco_n dear_a suet_n and_o blood_n on_o their_o stone_n altar_n they_o undertake_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o feather_n and_o weasel_n tail_n and_o his_o face_n paint_v as_o ugly_a as_o the_o devil_n they_o bury_v their_o king_n after_o their_o body_n eat_v burn_v and_o dry_v in_o white_a skin_n within_o arch_n of_o mat_n with_o their_o wealth_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o body_n be_v place_v the_o devil_n image_n the_o woman_n express_v their_o sorrow_n with_o black_a paint_n and_o yell_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n may_v enter_v these_o house_n where_o the_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n be_v keep_v instead_o of_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n they_o fling_v the_o first_o bit_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o will_v appease_v a_o storm_n they_o cast_v tobacco_n into_o the_o water_n sometime_o they_o sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v
substance_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n these_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n 340._o year_n after_o manes_n be_v excoriate_v alive_a for_o poyson_v the_o persian_a king_n son_n these_o heretic_n be_v three_o sect_n to_o wit_n manichee_n catharist_n or_o puritan_n and_o macarii_fw-la or_o bless_v q._n 25._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hierarchites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n a._n the_o hierachites_n hierachites_n so_o call_v from_o hieracha_n a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v short_o after_o origen_n under_o gallienus_n 234._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v that_o marry_a people_n can_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n nor_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v merit_v they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o church_n but_o those_o that_o live_v single_a they_o deny_v that_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v have_v any_o earthly_a or_o visible_a be_v they_o hold_v melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n meletian_o the_o meletian_o so_o call_v from_o meletius_n a_o theban_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v to_o idol_n in_o spleen_n he_o teach_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o deny_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v though_o they_o repent_v reject_v all_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v they_o use_v pharisaical_a wash_n and_o divers_a other_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n with_o dance_v singing_z and_o jingle_v of_o small_a bell_n this_o heresy_n begin_v under_o constatine_n the_o emperor_n 286._o year_n after_o christ._n arrian_n the_o arrian_n so_o call_v from_o arrius_n a_o lybian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o profesion_n be_v call_v also_o exoucontji_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o nothing_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n history_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n to_o wit_n christ._n the_o arrian_n in_o their_o doxolegier_n give_v glory_n not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o baptize_v only_o the_o upper_a part_n to_o the_o novel_a think_v the_o inferior_a part_n unworthy_a of_o baptism_n q._n 26._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o audian_n semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n a._n the_o audiani_n so_o call_v from_o audaeus_n a_o syrian_a who_o appear_v under_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 338._o year_n after_o christ_n audianâ—_n be_v name_v afterward_o anthropormorphytae_fw-la for_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n these_o as_o afterward_o the_o denatist_n forsake_v the_o orthodox_n church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o they_o hold_v darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o impenitent_a the_o semi-arrians_a be_v those_o who_o neither_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n semi-arrians_a as_o the_o orthodox_n church_n hold_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o like_a essence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n but_o of_o a_o like_a will_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o in_o will_n only_o and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n also_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n creature_n it_o begin_v under_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 330._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o be_v one-eyed_a acatius_n bishop_n of_o cesaraea_n palestina_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v acatiani_fw-la macedonianâ—_n the_o macedonian_n so_o call_v from_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o withal_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v spring_v up_o long_o before_o etc._n be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 312._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a these_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n q._n 27._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o aerian_o aetian_o or_o eunomian_o and_o apollinarist_n a._n the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n aerian_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differance_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o with_o the_o encratites_n or_o apotactitae_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v syllabici_n also_o as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllaby_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n the_o aetian_o aetians_n be_v call_v so_o from_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n who_o successor_n be_v eunomius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 331._o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v eunomian_o and_o anomei_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o father_n they_o be_v call_v also_o eudoxiani_n theophronâ—ani_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v they_o live_v in_o hole_n and_o cave_n and_o so_o be_v call_v troglodytae_n and_o gothici_n because_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v much_o among_o the_o goth_n by_o mean_n of_o vlphillas_n their_o bishop_n these_o heretic_n hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o here_o comprehend_v by_o we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n essence_n or_o will_v like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n also_o assume_v only_a man_n body_n but_o not_o his_o soul._n they_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v save_v eunomian_o the_o eunomian_o do_v rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o apollinarist_n so_o call_v from_o apollinaris_n presbyter_n in_o laodicea_n divide_v christ_n humanity_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n body_n and_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n apollinarist_n but_o not_o the_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a soul_n of_o man_n because_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o divinity_n from_o this_o division_n they_o be_v name_v duplaâ—es_n and_o dimâ—iritae_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v only_o three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n the_o lesser_a be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o laest_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n name_v that_o man_n soul_n do_v propagate_v other_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o before_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n q._n 28._o what_o do_v the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n profess_v a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v antidicomarianites_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o mary_n virginity_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v antimaritae_fw-la and_o helvidian_o from_o helvidius_n the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 355._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n whereas_o she_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perpetual_a virgin_n messalian_o the_o messalian_o be_v so_o
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o bishop_n be_v murderer_n in_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o priest_n though_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o preach_v that_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n pride_n these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n do_v he_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n these_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o hierom_n of_o prague_n prague_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v the_o next_o year_n one_o pickard_n of_o fâ—anders_n renew_v in_o bâ—hemâ—a_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la mâ—tes_fw-la hussites_n the_o hussites_n divide_v themselves_o into_o thrâ—e_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o pragenseâ—_n the_o thabo_n iteâ—_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n thabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigurrd_v which_o name_n zisca_n their_o captain_n give_v they_o call_v the_o castle_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v thabor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v there_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v call_v orphan_n after_o zisca_n death_n as_o have_v lose_v their_o father_n and_o patron_n all_o these_o use_v barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o priest_n monk_n church_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v nor_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o definition_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n one_o rissuich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n he_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v that_o moses_n never_o see_v god_n nor_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o he_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o fable_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a stuff_n do_v he_o spew_v out_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v q._n 10._o what_o opinion_n do_v the_o sixteen_o century_n hâ—ld_a a._n martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n â—aught_v thaâ—_n indulgence_n be_v unlawful_a centurie_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o pâ—ter_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apecalyâ—e_n be_v not_o canonical_a opinion_n he_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n wâ—rship_n freewill_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n excommunication_n temporal_a posseâ—â—ions_n of_o â—he_n clergy_n merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o tuâ—filing_v the_o law_n the_o monastical_a life_n caelibaâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n distinction_n of_o meat_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n and_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o to_o the_o faithful_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n divers_a other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n anabaptistâ—_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v from_o rebaptising_a have_v for_o their_o author_n one_o nicolas_n storke_n who_o pretend_v familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o his_o scholar_n muncer_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 4000_o boar_n and_o tradesman_n in_o suevia_n and_o franconia_n to_o maintain_v his_o master_n dream_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o count_n mansfield_n john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n renew_v the_o say_v dream_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o munster_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o viceroy_n be_v knipherdoâ—ing_v but_o this_o fantastical_a monarchy_n be_v soon_o destroy_v the_o town_n take_v after_o 13._o month_n siege_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n with_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o true_a god_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o suffering_n they_o reject_v original_a sin_n baptism_n of_o infant_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n magistracy_n among_o christian_n oath_n and_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o marry_v another_o that_o no_o man_n must_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a that_o rebaptisation_a may_v be_v use_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n a._n these_o at_o first_o call_v themselves_o apostolical_a moravia_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o moraviae_n they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n who_o do_v distribute_v equal_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o handy_a work_n can_v get_v their_o live_n as_o they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n for_o their_o temporal_n so_o they_o have_v a_o common_a father_n for_o their_o spiritual_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v these_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sermon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v he_o they_o communicate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v promiscuous_o together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o walk_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o have_v slave_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n at_o table_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o they_o eat_v they_o sit_v and_o meditate_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a devotion_n they_o show_v after_o meat_n all_o the_o while_o their_o governor_n stand_v by_o to_o observe_v their_o gesture_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a he_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o devil_n torment_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v affright_v simple_a people_n into_o their_o religion_n then_o they_o comfort_v they_o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o those_o torment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o rebaptise_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n haeres_fw-la they_o observe_v no_o festival_n day_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n q._n 12._o what_o sect_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n a._n beside_o the_o anabaptist_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v adiaphorist_n of_o which_o melancthon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n lutheranism_n these_o hold_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profess_v or_o not_o profess_v without_o scruple_n 2._o ubiquitaries_n these_o hold_n that_o christ_n humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o hell_n breâ—tius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v father_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o if_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v everywhere_o 3._o majorist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o
some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o deity_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o author_n be_v one_o henry_n nicolas_n a_o hollander_n they_o reject_v all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 22._o effroâ—tes_n so_o call_v from_o shave_v their_o forehead_n till_o they_o bleed_v and_o then_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n use_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o this_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v saint_n peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sect_n take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o transylvania_n 23._o hosmanist_n these_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o thaâ—_n relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o abridge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o thereupon_o receive_v we_o into_o â—avour_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o one_o gaspâ—â—_n schewenkfeld_n a_o silesian_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n create_v a_o man_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o man_n become_v god_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n procreate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o many_o more_o of_o less_o note_n see_v florimundus_n raymundâ—s_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a gap_n have_v be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o little_a foâ—â—es_n to_o destroy_v christ_n vineyard_n what_o multitude_n of_o taâ—es_n have_v grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n what_o troublesome_a frog_n worse_o than_o those_o of_o egypt_n have_v crawl_v into_o mâ—st_a man_n house_n what_o swarm_n of_o locust_n have_v darken_v thâ—_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o â—e_n be_v â—â—ining_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n q_o 13._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v maintain_v this_o age_n a._n carolostadius_fw-la arch_a deacon_n of_o witâ—berâ—_n and_o oecolâ—â—padius_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridges_n oppose_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n only_o sacramental_o or_o significative_o the_o libertius_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o quintious_a a_o tailor_n of_o piâ—cardy_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o in_o reprove_v of_o sinner_n we_o reprove_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o only_o be_v regenerate_v who_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o reâ—euted_v who_o confess_v he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o innocent_a that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v but_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n hobbs_n and_o last_o they_o slight_a the_o scripture_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o inspiration_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_z saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n saint_z matthew_n a_o publican_n saint_n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n and_o saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la canon_n of_o constance_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o câ—rolostadius_n against_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n david_n george_n a_o glazier_n in_o gaunt_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_n nephew_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o three_o david_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o heaven_n be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v son_n for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deny_v spirit_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o hold_v promiscuous_a copulation_n with_o the_o adamite_z and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n for_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n melaâ—â—ctâ—on_n be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o rigid_a so_o be_v bucer_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n westphalus_n also_o but_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o lend_v fast_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v to_o keep_v it_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n a._n that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o â—aith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o incredulity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n doctrine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n a_o part_n of_o hester_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o authentical_a and_o so_o the_o grek_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v save_v faith_n only_o which_o can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n foresee_a merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o his_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humaniâ—y_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divers_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o true_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n that_o our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o caelibat_fw-la and_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o goodness_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n before_o the_o will_n consent_v be_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o in_o themselves_o venial_a that_o in_o
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o hospinian_n observe_v out_o of_o budaeus_fw-la these_o monk_n be_v tie_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n q._n 8._o what_o religious_a order_n do_v saint_n hierome_n erect_v a._n s._n hierom_n who_o be_v coetaneal_a with_o s._n basil_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o heathenish_a life_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n hierom._n betake_v himself_o with_o some_o other_o into_o syria_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n afterward_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v so_o hate_v there_o by_o the_o clergy_n who_o vice_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o monastical_a life_n in_o syria_n where_o paula_n a_o noble_a roman_a marton_n erect_v four_o monastery_n three_o for_o woman_n and_o one_o for_o man_n in_o bethlehem_n near_o the_o stable_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o covent_n saint_n hiâ—rom_n live_v many_o year_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o devotion_n hierom._n writing_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o educate_v also_o of_o divers_a noble_a youth_n to_o who_o he_o read_v rhetoric_n and_o the_o poet_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 91._o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o christ_n 421._o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n be_v call_v hieronymiani_fw-la monk_n who_o garment_n be_v of_o swart_a or_o brown_a colour_n over_o their_o coat_n they_o wear_v a_o plate_a cloak_n divide_v they_o gird_v their_o coat_n with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o wear_v wooden_a shoe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n of_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n granellus_fw-la a_o florentin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1365._o these_o hierâ—mites_n flourish_v most_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n q._n 9_o of_o what_o religious_a order_n be_v saint_n augustine_n hold_v to_o be_v author_n a._n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v canon_n regulars_n bear_v saint_n augustine_n name_n austin_n and_o of_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o that_o great_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o yet_o certain_a we_o find_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o manichee_n till_o he_o be_v 31._o year_n of_o age_n and_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n with_o his_o friend_n alipius_n as_o he_o be_v bewail_v his_o former_a life_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o music_n of_o child_n say_v to_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_n lege_fw-la that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o read_v look_v about_o and_o see_v no_o body_n he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o so_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o passage_n he_o light_v on_o be_v this_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o go_v with_o alipius_n to_o milan_n where_o they_o be_v both_o baptize_v with_o his_o son_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n theâ—â—_n after_o this_o have_v spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o presbyter_n and_o then_o bishop_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o live_v with_o other_o learned_a man_n â—s_a in_o a_o college_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v abroad_o divers_a divine_n to_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o hippo_n and_o bishop_n to_o other_o place_n now_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n be_v first_o a_o eremite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n before_o he_o erect_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o hippo_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o eremite_n of_o his_o order_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o his_o monk_n or_o canon_n but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o as_o divers_z other_o order_n who_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o his_o rule_n as_o the_o scopettini_fw-la institute_v by_o steven_n and_o james_n of_o sena_n and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1408._o the_o prisonâ—rii_n call_v also_o lateranenses_n these_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o luca_n in_o hetruria_n which_o eugenius_n 4._o ratify_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o alga_n institute_v at_o venice_n by_o lâ—â—rentius_n justinianus_n anno._n 1407._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 22._o these_o wear_v a_o blue_a habit_n the_o dâ—minicans_n also_o brigidian_o jesuati_n servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hieromite_n antonian_o trinitaries_n brother_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciâ—eri_fw-la brother_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n eremite_v of_o saint_n paul_n with_o divers_a other_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a be_v a_o white_a cloth_n coat_n open_v before_o and_o down_o to_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v gird_v to_o their_o body_n and_o over_o it_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o over_o that_o â—_o short_a black_a cloak_n to_o their_o elbow_n with_o a_o hood_n fasten_v to_o it_o their_o crown_n be_v shave_v like_o other_o friar_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o wear_v a_o bread_n hat_n or_o a_o black_a cornered_a cap._n but_o saint_n augustine_n eremite_n wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n underneath_o there_o be_v a_o white_a little_a coat_n their_o girdle_n be_v of_o leather_n with_o a_o buckle_v of_o horn._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o monastical_a canon_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n erect_v who_o instead_o of_o a_o abbot_n have_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o governor_n these_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v monastery_n and_o corrupt_o minster_n these_o canon_n whilst_o they_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v name_v regular_a but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o strict_a way_n of_o live_v and_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n they_o receive_v a_o new_a name_n of_o canon_n secular_a etc._n volaterran_n reckon_v 4555._o monastery_n of_o canon_n in_o europe_n 700._o in_o italy_n whereas_o now_o be_v scarce_o 60._o pope_n 36._o cardinal_n 300._o of_o canonise_v saint_n 7500._o q._n 10._o do_v saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v a._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o saint_n austin_n never_o beg_v himself_o but_o do_v live_v by_o his_o learned_a and_o pious_a labour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o by_o beg_v beg_v saint_n paul_n labour_v work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o 2._o thes._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v a_o beggar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o curse_n to_o beg_v therefore_o david_n wish_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v beside_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a be_v robber_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n undertake_v voluntary_a poverty_n because_o he_o confess_v luc._n 6._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o luc._n 8._o 3._o that_o the_o woman_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o nor_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o to_o â—ide_v on_o nor_o a_o grave_a of_o his_o own_o to_o lie_v in_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o beg_v or_o live_v idle_o for_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o do_v good_a therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o employ_v his_o life_n shall_v not_o want_v nor_o need_v to_o beg_v and_o so_o if_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v pain_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mendicant_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n no_o man_n go_v a_o warfare_n on_o he_o on_o charge_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o
be_v that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a i_o deny_v not_o also_o but_o there_o be_v lazarus_n the_o two_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o cripple_n in_o the_o act_n who_o do_v beg_v but_o theâ—_n the_o jewish_a government_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o their_o law_n much_o neglect_v or_o corrupt_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n again_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o whereof_o judas_n be_v the_o carrier_n now_o christ_n assume_v voluntary_a poverty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o beg_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v want_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o poverty_n to_o we_o and_o to_o â—each_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a god_n also_o to_o humble_v we_o do_v suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o â—ant_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o elias_n when_o he_o ask_v â—read_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o david_n when_o he_o desire_v bread_n of_o abimelech_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o beg_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o true_a happiness_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n may_v renounce_v his_o wealth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d infidel_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o monk_n who_o can_v work_v or_o preach_v and_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o work_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o charity_n as_o out_o of_o justice_n q._n 11._o be_v that_o leathreâ—_n girdle_n ever_o wear_v by_o s._n augustin_n with_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n use_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o body_n a._n â—_o that_o saint_n austin_n ever_o wear_v this_o girdle_n girdle_n be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n 2._o that_o this_o girdle_n have_v miraculous_o cure_v disease_n and_o assuage_v pain_n be_v believe_v by_o divers_a lay-people_n even_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o this_o end_n wear_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o wonderful_a cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o girdle_n be_v aâ—â—evered_v by_o divers_a but_o how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o god_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n produce_v strange_a cure_n as_o by_o christ_n hospital_n saint_n peter_n shadow_n sâ—int_n paul'_v handkerchieff_n the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n â—_o god_n permit_v satan_n sometime_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v delude_v 6._o many_o strange_a cure_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n rather_o than_o to_o such_o weak_a outward_a mean_n 7._o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v write_v be_v too_o much_o temeritiâ—â—_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v too_o much_o credulity_n 8._o we_o read_v of_o miracle_n not_o only_o do_v by_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n simom_n magus_n antichrist_n apollonius_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n so_o miracle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o true_a 10._o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o miracle_n canus_n loc._n 1._o 11._o c._n 6._o call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n espencaeus_fw-la upon_o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n caietan_n digr_n 21._o opusc._n de_fw-fr concep_n virg._n c._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n on_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a because_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n a._n at_o first_o they_o use_v to_o work_v exercise_n when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v sober_o to_o go_v decent_a in_o their_o apparel_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v often_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o read_v meditate_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o study_v temperance_n continency_n modesty_n obedience_n silence_n and_o other_o virtue_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o hundred_o every_o nine_o have_v their_o decurio_fw-la or_o ten_o man_n to_o overlook_v they_o and_o every_o hundred_o have_v their_o centurio_n to_o who_o the_o ten_o decurion_n be_v subject_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bed_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o meet_v to_o sing_v and_o hear_v sermon_n at_o table_n they_o fit_v silent_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n herb_n and_o salt_n the_o old_a man_n only_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o night_n they_o have_v their_o hoâ—â—_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o summer_n they_o dine_v but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o chief_a governor_n they_o call_v father_n in_o syriack_n abbot_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o his_o life_n exemplary_a these_o ancient_a monk_n use_v to_o wear_v hood_n and_o girdle_n they_o go_v also_o with_o staff_n and_o scrip_n of_o goat_n skin_n but_o in_o egypt_n they_o wear_v no_o shoe_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o country_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o brother_n till_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o in_o mesopotamia_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n the_o brother_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o servant_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o office_n to_o the_o next_o in_o most_o place_n they_o observe_v the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n for_o prayer_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v by_o wait_v ten_o day_n together_o without_o the_o gate_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o shall_v be_v utter_v against_o they_o then_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n humility_n silence_n obedience_n meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n submission_n confession_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n then_o be_v these_o probationer_n strip_v of_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o clothe_v in_o monk_n habit_n and_o be_v try_v one_o whole_a year_n under_o strict_a discipline_n if_o there_o be_v dislike_n on_o either_o side_n they_o receive_v their_o own_o clothes_n again_o from_o the_o steward_n &_o be_v dismiss_v the_o monastery_n small_a offence_n among_o these_o monk_n be_v punish_v with_o public_a humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o offender_n lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbot_n bid_v he_o rise_v but_o great_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o expulsion_n during_o their_o sit_v at_o table_n they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o idle_a talk_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n see_v not_o by_o bread_n â—lone_a man_n do_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o caâ—neth_v out_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n these_o primitive_a monastery_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o who_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v abroad_o from_o their_o covent_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a monastery_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o set_v fast_n etc._n â—â—_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n or_o to_o different_a clothes_n and_o colour_n or_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o monastery_n than_o their_o own_o like_n q._n 13_o why_o do_v religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n a._n because_o long_a hair_n be_v abuse_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o pride_n beard_n luxury_n and_o superstition_n it_o do_v argue_v also_o effeminatnesse_n childishness_n or_o slavishnesse_n for_o in_o some_o place_n slave_n use_v
account_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v the_o abboot_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n a._n if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n consecrate_v he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_a on_o the_o consecration_n day_n which_o be_v some_o festival_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n elect_v confess_v and_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o church_n two_o chapel_n be_v trim_v up_o i_o big_a for_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a for_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a chapel_n stand_v a_o cross_n and_o four_o candlestick_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o turkey_n carpet_n or_o tapestry_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chapel_n a_o table_n place_v for_o the_o bishop_n on_o which_o be_v clean_a linen_n two_o candlestick_n basin_n with_o towel_n the_o holy_a water_n pot_n with_o the_o asâ—ersory_a the_o censer_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o bishop_n masse-ornament_n there_o be_v also_o three_o chaite_n one_o â—or_a the_o elect_a abbot_n the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o two_o assistant_n abbot_n the_o bishop_n have_v three_o chaplain_n in_o the_o lesser_a chapel_n for_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o altar_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o two_o candlestick_n with_o the_o pontifical_a and_o missal_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n with_o basin_n and_o two_o candlestick_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n ascend_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n the_o elect_a abbot_n sit_v in_o his_o ordinary_a clothes_n between_o two_o â—â—tred_a abbot_n his_o assistant_n then_o the_o elect_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rise_v take_v off_o his_o mytre_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o mytre_n bless_v the_o elect_v new_a clothes_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n than_o he_o sit_v down_o put_v on_o his_o mytre_n and_o take_v off_o the_o elect_v secular_a garment_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o clothes_v he_o in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n say_v the_o lord_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n lay_v aside_o his_o mytre_n rise_v and_o pray_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o then_o the_o elect_n rise_v and_o beseech_v he_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n riseth_z and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o make_v a_o monk_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n fidelity_n to_o the_o covent_n continency_n and_o renunciation_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n with_o this_o the_o bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o withal_o into_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o elect_a abbot_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v habit_v like_o a_o priest_n and_o thence_o bring_v between_o the_o two_o abbot_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o present_n he_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o will_v ordain_v he_o abbot_n of_o such_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n mandate_n be_v read_v the_o elect_n swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o life_n be_v sober_a humble_a chaste_a and_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a obedient_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v than_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o do_v the_o elect_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o stand_v before_o that_o altar_n make_v confession_n kiss_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o do_v also_o incense_v and_o say_v mass_n after_o this_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v trim_v in_o the_o abbot_n ornament_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o bow_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o music_n begin_v the_o bishop_n after_o this_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n bless_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a abbot_n who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n than_o the_o bishop_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o abbot_n head_n pray_v and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v head_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o staff_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o elect_a with_o holy_a water_n deliver_v he_o the_o staff_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n then_o he_o bless_v the_o ring_n and_o cast_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o ring_n finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o this_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n then_o retire_v to_o his_o chapel_n thence_o return_v with_o his_o two_o assistant_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n two_o burn_a taper_n two_o bread_n two_o vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n then_o mass_n be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o abbot_n be_v solemn_o bless_v at_o length_n the_o mytre_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n which_o the_o bishop_n put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v lord_n we_o put_v on_o the_o â—ead_a of_o this_o thy_o servant_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v his_o â—ead_a arm_a may_v with_o the_o horâ—es_n of_o both_o testament_n appear_v terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o glove_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v and_o put_v on_o the_o abbot_n hand_n who_o with_o his_o mytre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o the_o choir_n and_o set_v in_o his_o predecessor_n chair_n whence_o he_o rise_v bless_v the_o people_n present_a and_o thanks_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o a._n in_o the_o time_n author_n occasion_n habit_n end_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o first_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o france_n jennet_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jennet_n institute_v by_o câ—arls_n martel_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v against_o aâ—â—diraâ—â—_n in_o who_o camp_n be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o gennet_n which_o be_v beast_n like_o spanish_a cat_n in_o bigness_n with_o long_a and_o slender_a snowâ—s_n their_o fur_n whereof_o good_a store_n be_v find_v in_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o present_v to_o charles_n martel_n do_v smell_n like_o those_o of_o ciâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o beast_n the_o order_n be_v so_o call_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o knight_n only_o who_o be_v collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o three_o chain_n link_v with_o red_a rose_n enamele_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collar_n hang_v a_o golden_a genneâ—â—_n the_o order_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a institute_v by_o charlemaigne_n royal_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a saxon_n wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o crown_n royal_a in_o embroidery_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o this_o be_v call_v l'_n ordye_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coronne_fw-fr royal._n the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n institute_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n starâ—_n anno_fw-la 1022._o be_v compose_v of_o thirty_o knight_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a these_o wear_v cloak_n of_o white_a damask_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v embroider_v a_o scar_n wrought_v in_o gold_n with_o five_o point_a beam_n their_o oath_n be_v to_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgiâ—_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o star_n a_o corons_a or_o chaplet_n make_v up_o of_o five_o tenn_n of_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o five_o paâ—er_a noster_n with_o a_o anthem_n flower_n the_o order_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n institute_v by_o saint_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n do_v wear_v a_o collar_n compose_v of_o broom_n husk_n or_o cod_n interlace_v with_o flower_n the_o sy_n king_n lewis_n choose_v this_o broom_n for_o his_o emblem_n add_v these_o word_n
exaltat_fw-la humiles_fw-la intimate_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o eldâ—â—_n philip_n of_o france_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n 〈…〉_z of_o white_a damask_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ship_n ship_n institute_v also_o by_o saint_n lewis_n for_o encourage_v the_o french_a nobility_n to_o attempt_v the_o sea_n with_o he_o against_o the_o saraoen_n wear_v a_o collar_n interlace_v with_o double_a scallop_n signify_v the_o sandy_a shore_n and_o doublâ—â—râ—scents_n or_o half_a moon_n which_o with_o the_o ship_n hang_v thereat_o declare_v his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o order_n to_o hear_v daily_a the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o other_o afflict_a people_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n miâ—hael_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o michael_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o french_a tutelar_a angel_n who_o command_v aubert_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n to_o he_o on_o that_o hill_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v mount_n saint_n michael_n frequent_v yearly_o with_o pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o who_o also_o be_v dedicate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o english_a at_o orleans_n hereupon_o charles_n the_o seven_o take_v for_o his_o oriflambe_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n they_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o scallop_n fasten_v on_o small_a chain_n from_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o michael_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n as_o often_o as_o any_o knight_n miss_v the_o wear_n of_o this_o collar_n he_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o pay_v seven_o sol_n and_o six_o denier_n tournois_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n michael_n to_o wait_v in_o their_o habit_n on_o the_o king_n from_o his_o palace_n to_o the_o church_n on_o saint_n michael_n day_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o ornament_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o offer_v each_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o his_o table_n the_o next_o day_n they_o offer_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a wax_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o mass_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v their_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o the_o church_n ghost_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1579._o in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n election_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n all_o which_o happen_v upon_o whit-sunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o collar_n make_v of_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n corner_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n interweave_v with_o some_o letter_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v h._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o henry_n name_n from_o the_o collar_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n all_o beset_v with_o beam_n and_o four_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce._n the_o king_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o order_n who_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o subject_n the_o knight_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o first_o day_n oâ—_n the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o swear_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o hundred_o knight_n among_o which_o be_v four_o cardinal_n five_o prelate_n the_o chancellor_n provost_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o high_a treasurer_n and_o register_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n on_o their_o garment_n the_o feast_n of_o this_o order_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o knight_n and_o they_o after_o mass_n be_v feast_v by_o he_o at_o the_o palace_n at_o even_o song_n they_o for_o the_o decease_a knight_n wear_v black_a and_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v wax_v candle_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o dine_v with_o the_o king_n again_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a charity_n charity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a captain_n and_o maim_a soldier_n to_o who_o rent_n and_o hospital_n be_v by_o he_o assign_v they_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o anchor_v cross_n embroider_v with_o white_a satin_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n lazarus_n have_v their_o original_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o entertain_v with_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o leprous_a and_o other_o infect_a person_n but_o when_o these_o knight_n become_v idle_a and_o marry_v their_o rent_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o emanuel_n philbert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v choose_v great_a master_n of_o this_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o all_o spital_n for_o leper_n the_o order_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n carmel_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o french_a gentleman_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1607._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n every_o year_n the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n to_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o taway_n velvet_n in_o the_o midst_n where_o of_o shill_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o beam_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v wear_v a_o anchor_v cross_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o virgin_n image_n enamel_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v above_o twice_o they_o must_v â—ight_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o order_n of_o orleans_n porcupine_n be_v institute_v by_o mâ—nsieur_fw-fr lâ—â—ie_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1393._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o porcupine_n because_o there_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o beast_n from_o three_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o monsieur_n take_v for_o his_o device_n to_o â—et_a john_n of_o bourgongâ—e_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n know_v that_o he_o wâ—â—ted_v not_o arm_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a intention_n the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n shield_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o second_o three_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n firname_v the_o good_a duke_n in_o the_o golden_a shield_n be_v a_o bend_n of_o pearl_n whereon_o be_v write_v allon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o allons_fw-fr in_o french_a that_o be_v let_v we_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thistle_n thistle_n call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o bourbon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n anno_fw-la 1370._o consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n who_o wear_v a_o belt_n in_o which_o be_v embroider_v the_o word_n esperance_fw-fr in_o capital_a letter_n it_o have_v a_o buckle_v of_o gold_n at_o which_o hang_v a_o tufft_v like_o a_o thistle_n on_o the_o collar_n also_o be_v embroider_v the_o same_o word_n esperance_fw-fr with_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n from_o which_o hang_v a_o oval_a wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o a_o golden_a sun_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o silver_n crescent_n under_o her_o foot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oval_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o thistle_n the_o order_n of_o anjou_n anjou_n or_o of_o the_o crescent_n or_o half_a moon_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o good_a king_n rene_n be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o order_n be_v a_o crescent_n of_o gold_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v this_o word_n loz_n which_o signify_v praise_n this_o the_o knight_n wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n or_o gown_n there_o be_v of_o this_o
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
sacerdos_fw-la and_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v also_o chief_a pontify_v and_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n abraham_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n heli_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o maccabee_n be_v princess_n and_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o abraham_n melchisedech_n heli_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o maccabee_n by_o usurpation_n undertake_v both_o government_n but_o ordinary_o these_o office_n be_v distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o moses_n who_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o exercise_v it_o himself_o neither_o do_v jeshua_n david_n nor_o solomon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n saul_n for_o offering_n sacrifice_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o among_o christian_a these_o officer_n be_v much_o more_o distinct_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v burden_n enough_o without_o other_o addition_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v alone_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v the_o magistrate_n meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o jehosaphat_n ezechia_n and_o josiah_n and_o in_o solomon_n too_o who_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n q._n be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n a._n yes_o jew_n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a judicature_n which_o by_o moses_n his_o appointment_n consist_v of_o 70._o man_n and_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n gate_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o judge_v of_o thing_n holy_a and_o clean_a and_o discern_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a clean_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scribe_n among_o they_o they_o decide_v matter_n of_o their_o civil_a law_n levit._n 10._o 10._o this_o judicature_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o may_v call_v lay_v or_o rule_v elder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o chroâ—_n 19_o 8._o ichosaphat_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o civil_a court_n call_v sanhedrim_n in_o each_o city_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la but_o also_o he_o reform_v the_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v there_o place_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n over_o these_o but_o zâ—badiah_n ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n over_o the_o synedria_n or_o civil_a affair_n call_v there_o verse_n 11_o the_o king_n matter_n because_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a over_o these_o court_n as_o the_o highpriest_n over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n these_o court_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o only_a judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o ancient_o they_o use_v but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mathaâ—ees_n but_o under_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v put_v christ_n nor_o paul_n to_o death_n as_o for_o stephen_n he_o be_v stone_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n q._n how_o be_v these_o two_o court_n name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n the_o civil_a court_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o highpriest_n but_o of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o jeremâ—ah_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synagogue_n jer._n 26._o 8._o but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n or_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 16._o q._n why_o be_v minister_n call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o function_n presbyter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o stcok_n not_o in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o cease_v when_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v beside_o christ_n will_v reserve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o end_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o successor_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o otherwise_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v king_n but_o these_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n q._n how_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v elect_v a._n they_o must_v be_v examine_v elect_v whether_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o therefore_o tiâ—â—othy_n must_v not_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o 3._o 7._o second_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o by_o three_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 4._o three_o the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n four_o the_o people_n must_v give_v their_o approbation_n act_v 6._o 5._o therefore_o saint_n austin_n epist._n 110._o present_v his_o successor_n eradiâ—s_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o consent_n five_o there_o must_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o custom_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d also_o among_o the_o jew_n num._n 27._o 18._o deut._n 34._o 9_o six_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o minister_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o jaâ—s_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n gal._n 2._o seven_o the_o new_a elect_a minister_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n q._n be_v romish_a priest_n convert_v to_o our_o church_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n a._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o though_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullify_v when_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o wâ—â—d_n in_o purity_n 〈…〉_z their_o ordination_n original_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o from_o christâ—_n neither_o must_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o purity_n for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n q._n have_v the_o presbytery_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v a._n yes_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v without_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o indeed_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o party_n exommunicate_v q._n upon_o what_o be_v this_o power_n ground_v a._n upon_o god_n own_o practice_n who_o excommunicate_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n from_o his_o presence_n 2._o upon_o his_o command_n who_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a from_o enter_v the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o commerce_v with_o god_n people_n who_o command_v every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eigth_n day_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 3_o upon_o christ_n word_n whosoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o upon_o christ_n counsel_n forbid_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n â—rto_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n 5._o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v peter_n excommunicate_v simon_n magus_n in_o keep_v he_o off_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n have_v mystical_a signification_n the_o water_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n oil_n show_v our_o spiritual_a unction_n salt_n that_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ash_n our_o mortification_n hyssop_n our_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n q._n 12._o what_o else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o husband_n that_o marry_v a_o maid_n on_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v a_o jointure_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o from_o the_o greek_a they_o call_v encaenia_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o incitment_n to_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n inferior_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o first_o by_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o their_o deity_n 4._o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n visible_o act_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o invisible_o effect_v namely_o that_o if_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_a shall_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hallow_a image_n and_o our_o soul_n defile_v with_o unhallowed_a imagination_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denn_n of_o thief_n we_o be_v lively_a stone_n but_o those_o of_o church_n be_v dead_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n so_o be_v not_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o temple_n by_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o actual_a holiness_n but_o only_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n that_o in_o their_o church_n light_n continual_o shine_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o make_v use_v of_o outward_a unction_n but_o we_o use_v neither_o the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v salt_n within_o we_o and_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v regenerate_v 5._o they_o teach_v that_o church_n may_v be_v rededicate_v if_o they_o be_v burn_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o etc._n and_o build_v again_o or_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v heretofore_o but_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v purify_v with_o holy_a water_n 6._o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o mass_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o gift_n or_o present_n which_o they_o call_v anathemata_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o endow_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o ornament_n the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n q._n 13._o how_o do_v they_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v their_o altar_n a._n the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o water_n make_v with_o the_o same_o four_o cross_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o hyssop_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wit_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 5._o when_o his_o hand_n 6._o when_o his_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n &_o 7._o when_o his_o side_n be_v lance_v the_o bishop_n also_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o this_o consecration_n be_v use_v not_o only_a water_n but_o salt_n also_o wine_n and_o ash_n to_o represent_v four_o thing_n necessary_a for_o christianity_n namely_o purity_n wisdom_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o humility_n the_o altar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o material_a but_o of_o stone_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o stone_n altar_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n so_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o anoint_v also_o of_o the_o stone_n altar_n be_v in_o initation_n of_o jacobi_fw-la anoint_v the_o stone_n on_o which_o he_o steep_v so_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o holy_a relic_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o manna_n of_o old_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o coffin_n in_o which_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o with_o the_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v these_o relic_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o revel_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o saint_n john_n under_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n so_o it_o be_v anoint_v in_o five_o place_n with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o chrism_n to_o signify_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v smell_v more_o fragrant_o than_o any_o balsam_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v the_o five_o sense_n also_o be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v after_o unction_n incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n follow_v sanctification_n at_o last_o after_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o altar_n be_v cover_v with_o white_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o taper_n light_v to_o show_v that_o our_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n author_n which_o must_v shine_v before_o man_n here_o if_o we_o will_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n hereafter_o q._n 14._o what_o else_o do_v they_o consecrate_v beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n a._n beside_o these_o they_o consecrate_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o patinae_fw-la for_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o corporal_n for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o blood_n the_o linen_n with_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v cover_v the_o eucharistial_a or_o pix_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v represent_v christ_n sepulchre_n the_o censer_n incense_n and_o capsae_fw-la that_o be_v chest_n or_o coffin_n wherein_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v they_o consecrate_v also_o their_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o easter_n taper_n their_o font_n first-fruit_n holy_a water_n salt_n churchyard_n bell_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a prayer_n beside_o wash_v cross_v anoint_v incense_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o bell_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fire_n in_o some_o place_n white_a be_v wear_v on_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 5._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o red_a white_a in_o his_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a in_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o rose_n and_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n black_a be_v wear_v upon_o good_a friday_n on_o all_o fast_a day_n on_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o advent_n till_o the_o nativity_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o easter_n eve_n on_o innocent_n day_n some_o wear_v black_a because_o of_o the_o mourning_n in_o rama_fw-mi some_o red_a because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o young_a martyr_n green_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o three_o former_a colour_n white_a 18._o red_a and_o black_a be_v use_v between_o the_o 8._o of_o epiphany_n and_o septuagesima_fw-la likewise_o between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o violet_n colour_n be_v wear_v sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o black_a and_o red_a q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n a._n the_o second_o part_n begin_v with_o the_o offertory_n which_o be_v sing_v mass_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o priest_n offer_v of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o people_n offering_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a host_n wash_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o deacon_n cast_v over_o the_o altar_n a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n call_v corporale_n because_o it_o cover_v christ_n body_n and_o represent_v his_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o palla_n from_o palliate_v or_o cover_v the_o mystery_n above_o name_v there_o be_v also_o another_o palla_n or_o corporal_n with_o which_o the_o chalice_n be_v cover_v then_o the_o deacon_n present_v the_o patina_n with_o the_o round_a host_n on_o it_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n alone_o can_v offer_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v it_o who_o also_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o deacon_n can_v do_v the_o priest_n pour_v out_o a_o little_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v but_o not_o the_o wine_n because_o the_o wine_n represent_v christ_n who_o need_v no_o blessing_n the_o host_n be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n which_o the_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n resemble_v then_o the_o priest_n fume_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n three_o time_n over_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o show_v mary_n threefold_a devotion_n in_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n than_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o her_o intention_n to_o anoint_v his_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o pray_v but_o soft_o to_o himself_o this_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la and_o secretella_fw-mi but_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n yet_o the_o close_a of_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o praefatio_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v with_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o answer_n whereof_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v sing_v this_o hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v hosanna_n and_o after_o this_o the_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o regular_a make_v up_o of_o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v actio_fw-la and_o secreta_fw-la because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o canon_n by_o some_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n by_o other_o into_o more_o in_o it_o be_v divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n king_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o gentile_n also_o jew_n and_o heretic_n those_o in_o particular_a be_v remember_v for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v rehearse_v for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o assistant_n and_o for_o himself_o likewise_o then_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o confessor_n be_v not_o name_v because_o they_o shed_v not_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n then_o follow_v the_o consecration_n after_o many_o cross_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o then_o the_o host_n be_v elevate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v adore_v it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o priest_n mention_v christ_n passion_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o host_n be_v cross_v by_o the_o priest_n five_o time_n to_o show_v the_o five_o wound_n that_o christ_n receive_v but_o indeed_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a cross_n of_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v three_o time_n in_o the_o second_o five_o time_n in_o the_o three_o twice_o in_o the_o four_o five_o time_n in_o the_o five_o twice_o in_o the_o six_o thrice_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o five_o time_n so_o all_o make_v up_o twenty_o five_a cross_n prayer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a tâ—e_v deacon_n wash_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v how_o pilate_n do_v wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v scourge_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prayer_n the_o sub-deacon_a deliver_v the_o patina_n cover_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o uncover_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n kiss_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o patina_n break_v the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n be_v now_o uncover_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n the_o host_n be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n then_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a blessing_n then_o be_v sing_v agnuâ—_n dei_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o host_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o half_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o for_o the_o deacon_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sub-deacon_a after_o these_o three_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n communicate_v and_o after_o they_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o chalice_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o drinks_z three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o host_n must_v not_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n till_o it_o dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o spit_v but_o must_v wash_v his_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o host_n shall_v stick_v to_o his_o finger_n the_o three_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v signify_v the_o threefold_a purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o missae_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o postcommunion_n which_o consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v of_o antiphones_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o remove_v again_o to_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o where_o have_v utter_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o the_o deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o host_n be_v send_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o pacify_v â—is_n anger_n q._n 20._o in_o what_o else_o do_v their_o outward_a worship_n consist_v a._n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o compose_v by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o
passion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n uncover_v the_o divide_v of_o christ_n garment_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n much_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosse._n christ_n body_n be_v carry_v by_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o body_n be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o for_o on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v because_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o day_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a office_n this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o day_n the_o agni_n dei_fw-la or_o lamb_n of_o wax_n be_v consecrate_v to_o defend_v those_o that_o carry_v they_o from_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o paschal_n taper_n be_v also_o consecrate_a and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v put_v out_o be_v renew_v by_o new_a spark_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v be_v fasten_v five_o piece_n of_o frankincense_n to_o represent_v the_o spice_n bring_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o taper_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o represent_v christ._n the_o cotton_n or_o week_n signify_v his_o soul_n the_o wax_n his_o body_n and_o the_o light_n his_o divinity_n it_o also_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n the_o light_n of_o the_o taper_n also_o signify_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v without_o title_n or_o tone_n the_o font_n or_o baptisteria_n be_v also_o bless_v this_o day_n to_o show_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o water_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n dip_v the_o taper_n in_o it_o blow_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v the_o chrism_n with_o it_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beside_o divers_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v three_o time_n on_o the_o infant_n give_v he_o chrism_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n four_o sort_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n namely_o religious_a person_n infidel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n together_o for_o become_v spiritual_a parent_n they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v one_o another_o carnal_o any_o more_o they_o say_v divers_a litany_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o anoint_v the_o child_n with_o chrism_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n be_v twice_o anoint_a with_o chrism_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v twice_o to_o the_o apostle_n once_o here_o on_o earth_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o once_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o first_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o the_o second_o growth_n strength_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o two_o day_n afore_o easter_n mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o foot_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o confirm_v except_o by_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n neither_o must_v child_n be_v confirm_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o the_o bishop_n strike_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o altar_n begin_v to_o be_v cover_v again_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o bell_n be_v ring_v as_o preparative_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o before_o the_o gospel_n incense_n be_v carry_v instead_o of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o go_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o postcommunion_n be_v not_o sing_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a author_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v q._n 22._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v a._n the_o chief_a be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n altar_n cross_n and_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o their_o best_a ornament_n nothing_o this_o day_n must_v be_v eat_v or_o drink_v without_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o crosse._n in_o easter_n week_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o salutation_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o answer_v thus_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n this_o day_n the_o next_o sunday_n to_o easter_n be_v call_v dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la because_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n lay_v aside_o on_o this_o day_n their_o white_a garment_n the_o second_o sunday_n be_v call_v expectationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a sing_v the_o resurrection_n before_o who_o be_v carry_v taper_n burn_v cross_n and_o banner_n there_o be_v also_o procession_n all_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o font_n sing_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n rejoice_v for_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n baptism_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o enemy_n every_o day_n also_o this_o week_n the_o neophytes_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n with_o wax_n taper_n before_o they_o which_o on_o the_o next_o sunday_n call_v in_o albis_fw-la they_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n be_v sing_v two_o halellujah_n every_o sunday_n and_o one_o every_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v which_o the_o soul_n only_o participate_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o which_o be_v a_o double_a haleluia_o every_o day_n iâ—_n easter_n week_n have_v its_o peculiar_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v every_o sunday_n after_o easter_n its_o peculiar_a mass_n and_o service_n rogation_n sunday_n which_o be_v the_o five_o after_o easter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pray_v or_o ask_v for_o be_v ascension_n day_n be_v near_o and_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n corporal_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n three_o day_n then_o before_o ascension_n day_n be_v rogation_n litany_n or_o prayer_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o litany_n use_v at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a invent_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o kill_v divers_a people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n cause_v by_o the_o poisonable_a breath_n of_o serpent_n on_o these_o rogation_n day_n there_o use_v to_o be_v procession_n with_o cross_n relic_n and_o banner_n carry_v before_o sing_v also_o and_o pray_v for_o divers_a blessing_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o ascension_n have_v its_o proper_a mass_n on_o ascension_n day_n be_v a_o soleum_fw-la procession_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o promise_n be_v read_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsun_n eve_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n iâ—_n baptism_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v seven_o
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
the_o honour_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a robe_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o jewel_n the_o ancient_a greek_n also_o privilege_v their_o priest_n to_o wear_v crown_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rome_n the_o flamen_n dialis_n or_o jupiters_n priest_n have_v this_o honour_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o any_o punishment_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v consular_a authority_n and_o to_o wear_v consular_a garment_n and_o whereas_o none_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o a_o sedan_n or_o litter_n save_v only_o the_o pontiseâ—_n and_o priest_n we_o see_v in_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o no_o less_o honour_n but_o rather_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o modern_a rome_n have_v receive_v from_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v that_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n the_o levite_n be_v as_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o end_v all_o strife_n deut._n 21._o in_o david_n time_n 6000_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v judge_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v king_n of_o judâ—_n 1._o chrom_n 23._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o see_v how_o at_o all_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v father_n ambassador_n friend_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n prophet_n angel_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n l._n de_o poeniten_fw-ge show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n penitent_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n in_o what_o esteem_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n be_v now_o in_o and_o in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n in_o moscovia_n the_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v endow_v with_o rich_a revenue_n but_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o in_o great_a state_n and_o magnificence_n what_o respect_v the_o great_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v the_o christian_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v there_o or_o read_v the_o history_n in_o a_o word_n religion_n flourish_v and_o fade_v with_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n thereof_o it_o rise_v and_o fall_v flow_v and_o eb_v as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gentle_a priest_n have_v any_o maintenance_n and_o respect_n leave_v they_o so_o long_o their_o superstition_n continue_v in_o the_o empire_n even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o theodosius_n take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n gentilism_n present_o vanish_v and_o go_v out_o like_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o tallow_n or_o oil_n be_v spend_v q._n 12._o what_o religion_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n it_o teach_v best_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a absolute_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v nothing_o excellency_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o reward_n it_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o temporal_a happiness_n promise_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o life_n not_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n promise_v by_o the_o gentile-priest_n to_o their_o people_n in_o their_o elysium_n &_o by_o mahomet_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o fool_n paradise_n but_o eternal_a spiritual_a immaculate_a and_o heavenly_a felicity_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o not_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o saducee_v deny_v it_o only_a christianity_n believe_v it_o be_v assure_v thâ—t_v he_o who_o by_o his_o power_n make_v the_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o remake_v the_o little_a world_n of_o something_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o nature_n prove_v impossible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o one_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o small_a seed_n a_o great_a tree_n with_o leaf_n bark_n and_o bougâ—s_n or_o a_o butterfly_n out_o of_o a_o worm_n or_o the_o beautiful_a feather_a peacock_n out_o of_o a_o misshapen_v egg_n can_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o dust_n raise_v our_o body_n who_o first_o out_o of_o dust_n make_v they_o 4._o no_o religion_n do_v teach_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o christianity_n for_o other_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n only_o but_o of_o man_n also_o likewise_o in_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n thâ—weth_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o noâ—_n sacrifice_v that_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n he_o caâ—eth_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o must_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d vow_n the_o best_a keep_v of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o workâ—_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o work_n of_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n rather_o than_o our_o hand_n in_o water_n the_o service_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o be_v the_o present_v of_o our_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n no_o religion_n like_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v god_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o temperance_n which_o be_v ourselves_o of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o thing_n concern_v our_o worldly_a affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n no_o religion_n but_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o hurt_v we_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n who_o will_v repay_v no_o religion_n like_o this_o teach_v the_o conjugal_a chastity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o wife_n for_o other_o religion_n permit_v either_o plurality_n of_o wife_n or_o divorce_v upon_o light_a occasion_n or_o fornication_n among_o young_a people_n unmarried_a crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortari_fw-la terent_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v but_o christianity_n forbid_v unchaste_a talk_n immodest_a look_n and_o even_o unclean_a thought_n other_o religion_n forbid_v perjury_n this_o swear_n at_o all_o except_o before_o a_o judge_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o mutual_a justice_n or_o duty_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o these_o oppression_n extortion_n usury_n bribe_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v even_o all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a care_n but_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n care_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n bread_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o
clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la 341._o hospitalarii_n 342_o etc._n etc._n see_v monk_n ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o p._n pallas_n the_o sun_n 523_o pan_n the_o sun_n 521_o pegu_n its_o religion_n 82_o persecution_n a_o enemy_n to_o christistianity_n 183_o persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 68_o etc._n etc._n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n 107_o peru_n its_o religion_n 114_o etc._n etc._n festival_n day_n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o peruvian_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n 116_o philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n 89_o etc._n etc._n phoenician_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o poor_a pilgrim_n 323_o etc._n etc._n pilgrim_n vide_fw-la order_n pluto_n the_o sun_n 526_o polyphemus_n the_o sun_n 522_o poverty_n threefold_a 309_o presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 395._o and_o 398_o among_o the_o jew_n 412._o their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 414_o priapus_n the_o sun_n 518_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n 6._o among_o the_o mexican_n 108_o etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o necessity_n 535_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o elsewhere_o 536_o etc._n etc._n prince_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n 503_o &c_n &c_n they_o must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n 509_o etc._n etc._n proserpinae_fw-la the_o sun_n 526_o protestant_n 236_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o â—â—ssent_v from_o other_o christian_n church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n q._n quaker_n their_o opinion_n 381_o etc._n etc._n other_o opinion_n of_o they_o 383_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v 384._o r._n ranter_n characterise_v and_o their_o opinion_n 387_o etc._n etc._n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n 379_o etc._n etc._n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n 73_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 104_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 101_o of_o the_o african_a island_n 101._o of_o new_a spain_n 105_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o jucatan_n 111_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o southern_a american_n 112_o etc._n etc._n of_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n 113._o of_o asia_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o africa_n 94_o etc._n etc._n of_o america_n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o europe_n 121_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 148_o etc_n of_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 151_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n etc_n 153_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc_n 154_o etc_n of_o the_o mahometan_n 162_o etc_n of_o christian_n 181_o etc_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v 183._o pester_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 239_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc_n of_o moscovia_n 481_o etc_n of_o armenia_n 489._o of_o the_o melchites_n 490._o of_o the_o georgian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o circassian_n 491._o of_o the_o nestorian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o jacobite_n 492._o of_o the_o maronites_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o cophti_n 493._o etc_n abyssins_n 494._o etc_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n 500_o etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n 501_o etc_n most_o reâ—quisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n 503_o etc_n one_o religion_n to_o be_v teach_v public_o 505_o etc_n different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 506_o etc_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v 509_o etc_fw-la false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemâ—ers_n punish_v 5â—1_n etc_n religious_a policy_n and_o ceremony_n 512_o etc_n mix_a religion_n 514_o etc_n what_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 516_o etc_n religion_n how_o support_v 535_o etc_n religion_n which_o be_v best_a 538_o etc_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n 122_o etc_n their_o chief_a festival_n 123_o etc_n their_o chief_a god_n 125_o etc_n their_o priest_n 128_o etc_n sacrifice_n 129_o etc_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 130_o etc_n their_o funeral_n rite_n 131._o roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o the_o scripture_n 429._o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sin_n ibid._n etc_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 430_o etc_n about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 432_o etc_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n 433_o etc_n and_o their_o ceremony_n in_o those_o controvert_v 434_o etc_n about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 435_o etc_n about_o the_o church_n 436._o etc_n about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 438._o etc_n the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 439_o etc_n roman_n acolyte_n their_o office_n 440_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a church_n 443_o etc_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 444_o etc_n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc_n 446_o etc_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o etc_n their_o sacred_a order_n 449_o etc_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n 452_o etc_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 453_o etc_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 454_o etc_n other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n 457_o etc_n their_o festival_n day_n 458_o etc_n their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 464._o etc_n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 467_o their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 472_o etc_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a 475_o etc_n russian_n see_v moscovite_n s._n satin_n stratagem_n vide_fw-la miracle_n old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n 149_o etc_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o sea_n how_o worship_v 143._o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 231_o etc_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n 376_o etc_n shakers_n vide_fw-la quaker_n siam_n its_o religion_n 81_o etc_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n vide_fw-la heretic_n sociable_a life_n prefer_v to_o the_o solitary_a 247_o etc_n socinian_o their_o tenet_n 366_o etc_n solomon_n temple_n vide_fw-la jew_n etc_n soul_n its_o immortality_n believe_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n 86_o etc_n its_o immortality_n and_o life_n after_o this_o believe_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o by_o the_o brasilian_n also_o 113_o etc_n spain_n vide_fw-la new_a spain_n sumatra_n its_o religion_n 90_o etc_n sun_n how_o worship_v 139_o etc_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_a god_n 516_o etc_n his_o divers_a name_n and_o worship_n ibid._n etc_n superstitious_a sun_n worship_n 530_o etc_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 533_o etc_n syrian_n their_o god_n 65_o etc._n etc._n t._n iohn_n tany_n vide_fw-la theaurau_n john_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o etc._n etc._n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n 72._o etc._n etc._n thesurau_n john_n his_o opinion_n 377._o etc._n etc._n titbonus_fw-la the_o sun_n 523._o trinity_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o 185._o etc_n turlupini_n 319._o v._o venus_n all_o one_o with_o the_o sun_n 524_o etc_n virginia_n its_o religion_n 103_o etc_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n 523._o w._n vvickliffe_n opinion_n 226._o etc_n z._n zeeilan_n its_o religion_n 90._o finis_fw-la apocalypsis_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o their_o vision_n and_o private_a revelation_n by_o dream_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v most_o incredible_a blasphemy_n and_o enthusiastical_a dotage_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o ends._n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o effigy_n of_o seventeen_o who_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o rashness_n impudence_n and_o lie_v do_v in_o copper_n plate_n faithful_o and_o impartial_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a by_o i._n d._n be_v london_n print_v by_o e._n tyler_n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o to_o the_o excellent_o learned_a edward_n benlowe_v of_o brenthall_n in_o essex_n esquire_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o presume_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n of_o heretic_n and_o enthusiast_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o a_o most_o elegant_a pen_n by_o one_o who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n as_o i_o conceive_v out_o of_o this_o reason_n that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o representation_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o he_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o here_o you_o have_v religion_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o very_o strange_a disguise_n nay_o they_o make_v her_o
death_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d great_a many_o with_o resolute_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n but_o into_o utter_a disesteem_a unanimous_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a sound_a and_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n resolution_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o report_n beat_v up_o and_o down_o both_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o this_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o author_n of_o private_a doctrine_n this_o very_a david_n george_n be_v a_o contagion_n and_o a_o destructive_a pestilence_n a_o devote_a incendiary_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o though_o most_o false_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o magistrate_n be_v extreme_o move_v at_o these_o thing_n not_o defer_v his_o zeal_n any_o long_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v magistrate_n cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o who_o he_o rub_v over_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v some_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v acquaint_v they_o how_o that_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v their_o country_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n receive_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o have_v appear_v since_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o basil_n not_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a david_n though_o by_o all_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o the_o senate_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n enquiry_n require_v to_o have_v his_o true_a proper_a name_n for_o some_o have_v think_v as_o some_o author_n deliver_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n brâ—â—es_n second_o whether_o he_o have_v private_o or_o public_o disperse_v his_o religion_n and_o what_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o lawful_a religion_n that_o for_o his_o name_n he_o have_v not_o call_v himself_n by_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o either_o private_o or_o public_o save_o what_o he_o have_v private_o sometime_o suggest_v which_o be_v not_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o public_a the_o magistrate_n perceive_v this_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n cause_v eleven_o of_o they_o secure_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o real_a truth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o more_o narow_o look_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o senate_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmor_v in_o this_o business_n appoint_v some_o to_o bring_v forth_o into_o public_a view_n some_o book_n and_o write_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v give_v no_o small_a light_n in_o the_o business_n with_o and_o these_o the_o magistrate_n recommend_v to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a care_n possible_a that_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v extract_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v this_o charge_n put_v upon_o they_o present_v the_o senate_n with_o this_o extract_n of_o article_n out_o of_o his_o write_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n george_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o â—ressed_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o for_o young_a man_n and_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o decency_n and_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o david_n george_n be_v perfect_a entire_a and_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o well_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o vanish_v hencelong_o since_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d deposit_v hitherto_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o length_n reinfuse_v from_o heaven_n into_o david_n george_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o whâ—_n shall_v bring_v out_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a thaâ—_n be_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o thâ—_n tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o through_o misery_n suffering_n cross_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grant_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o save_v or_o condemn_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o he_o further_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n at_o least_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o child_n 〈◊〉_d uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o duty_n till_o the_o come_n of_o david_n george_n who_o shall_v advance_v a_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a shall_v smooth_v out_o mankind_n and_o shall_v consummate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o whatsever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a dispensation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o haâ—_n not_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a disciple_n of_o david_n george_n 7._o to_o make_v good_a and_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o wrest_v and_o misinterpret_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o commend_v have_v intimate_v not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d save_o only_a the_o come_n of_o david_n george_n 8._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v most_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o doctrine_n build_v up_o and_o confirm_v can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v against_o the_o true_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o that_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v overturn_v and_o pull_v down_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n by_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v imperfect_a and_o interrupt_v whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 9_o moreover_o he_o maintain_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o for_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o he_o say_v david_n george_n be_v one_o who_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o perfect_a whence_o he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o great_a than_o john_n but_o also_o set_v himself_o above_o christ_n since_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 10._o he_o further_o allow_v with_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o against_o the_o son_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o david_n george_n shall_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o